The “FarAboveAll” Translation of the New Testament

Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, 1 Thessalonians, 2 Thessalonians, 1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, Titus, Philemon, Hebrews

Version 0.92.42, 8 Aug 2020

Summary

We offer a freely copyable translation of the New Testament based on the Robinson-Pierpont Byzantine Textform 2005 edition of the New Testament. We also cover New Testament variants for the Received Text and the Greek Orthodox Church Patriarchal text of 1904. Our triple translation and the source Greek texts may be freely copied (see copyright notice below).

Copyright

There are two areas of copyright to consider: the copyright of sources used and the copyright of our own work.

Copyright of sources used

The Greek text as starting material is the Robinson-Pierpont Byzantine Textform 2005, obtained from http://koti.24.fi/jusalak/GreekNT/RP2005.htm, and also available from http://byztxt.com/downloads.html.

The copyright of the Robinson-Pierpont Byzantine Textform 2005 reads:

Copyright © 2005 by Robinson and Pierpont. Anyone is permitted to copy and distribute this text or any portion of this text. It may be incorporated in a larger work, and/or quoted from, stored in a database retrieval system, photocopied, reprinted, or otherwise duplicated by anyone without prior notification, permission, compensation to the holder, or any other restrictions. All rights to this text are released to everyone and no one can reduce these rights at any time. Copyright is not claimed nor asserted for the new and revised form of the Greek NT text of this edition, nor for the original form of such as initially released into the public domain by the editors, first as printed textual notes in 1979 and in continuous-text electronic form in 1986. Likewise, we hereby release into the public domain the introduction and appendix which have been especially prepared for this edition. The permitted use or reproduction of the Greek text or other material contained within this volume (whether by print, electronic media, or other form) does not imply doctrinal or theological agreement by the present editors and publisher with whatever views may be maintained or promulgated by other publishers. For the purpose of assigning responsibility, it is requested that the present editors' names and the title associated with this text as well as this disclaimer be retained in any subsequent reproduction of this material.

Additional material for collations includes:

Our copyright

The introduction, the English translation and notes (referred to as "this text" below) Copyright © 2009-2018 by Graham G Thomason. Anyone is permitted to copy and distribute this text or any portion of this text. It may be incorporated in a larger work, and/or quoted from, stored in a database retrieval system, photocopied, reprinted, or otherwise duplicated by anyone without prior notification, permission, compensation to the holder, or any other restrictions. All rights to this text are released to everyone and no-one can reduce these rights at any time. The permitted use or reproduction of the above-mentioned text does not imply doctrinal or theological agreement by the present author and publisher with whatever views may be maintained or promulgated by other publishers. For the purpose of assigning responsibility, it is requested that the present author's name and the title associated with this text and its availability at www.FarAboveAll.com as well as this disclaimer be retained in any subsequent reproduction of this material.

Introduction

Please see the separate introduction to this Greek text and translation.

VERSE Η ΚΑΙΝΗ ΔΙΑΘΗΚΗ ENGLISH NOTES
Eph 1:1 Παῦλος, ἀπόστολος Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ, τοῖς ἁγίοις τοῖς οὖσιν ἐν Ἐφέσῳ καὶ πιστοῖς ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ· From Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ, through the will of God, to the saints who are in Ephesus and the faithful in Christ Jesus, Granville Sharp rule 1 equates the saints who are in Ephesus with the faithful in Christ Jesus, but the intervening who are in Ephesus may disjoin the connection.

saints: see Matt 27:52.
Eph 1:2 χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. grace to you, and peace, from God our father and Lord Jesus Christ. Lord: no article in the Greek. See Rom 1:7.
Eph 1:3 Εὐλογητὸς ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, ὁ εὐλογήσας ἡμᾶς ἐν πάσῃ εὐλογίᾳ πνευματικῇ ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις {RP P1904 E1624 S1894: ἐν} [S1550: - ] χριστῷ· Blessed be the God and father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the upper-heavenly places {RP P1904 E1624 S1894: in} [S1550: to] Christ, ἐν, in (Christ): present in RP P1904 E1624 S1894 F1859=11/13 vs. absent in S1550, F1859=0/13 vs. other readings, F1859=2/13 (Scrivener's oc). We do not understand Scrivener's “εν χριστω c”. Is “- εν χριστω c” intended, or is it a diacritic issue, or an unabbreviated sacred word issue? A challenge to F1859.

who: this refers grammatically to God, not to Lord Jesus Christ.
Eph 1:4 καθὼς {RP TR: - } [P1904: καὶ] ἐξελέξατο ἡμᾶς ἐν αὐτῷ πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου, εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἁγίους καὶ ἀμώμους κατενώπιον αὐτοῦ ἐν ἀγάπῃ, according to how he {RP TR: - } [P1904: also] chose us in him before the overthrow of the world, for us to be holy and without blemish in his presence in love, καὶ, also: absent in RP TR F1859=13/13 vs. present in P1904 F1859=0/13.

overthrow: AV differs; see Matt 13:35.

without blemish: classically blameless, but the word is used of a lamb (so without blemish) in 1 Pet 1:19. We translate the related word ἄμεμπτος by blameless. For the word ἀμώμητος, [LS] gives unblamed, blameless, but the word is closer to ἄμωμος, and we translate unblemished in Phil 2:15.
Eph 1:5 προορίσας ἡμᾶς εἰς υἱοθεσίαν διὰ Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ εἰς αὐτόν, κατὰ τὴν εὐδοκίαν τοῦ θελήματος αὐτοῦ, having appointed us beforehand for adoption through Jesus Christ to him, according to the good pleasure of his will, him: rather than the AV's himself, because not reflexive in Greek. Compare Eph 1:4, Eph 1:9. So AV differs.
Eph 1:6 εἰς ἔπαινον δόξης τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ, ἐν ᾗ ἐχαρίτωσεν ἡμᾶς ἐν τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ· to the praise of his glorious grace, with which he showed us grace in the beloved, of his glorious grace ← of the glory of the grace of him, a reverse Hebraic genitive.
Eph 1:7 ἐν ᾧ ἔχομεν τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν διὰ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ, τὴν ἄφεσιν τῶν παραπτωμάτων, κατὰ τὸν πλοῦτον τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ, in whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of transgressions, according to the richness of his grace, redemption ← the redemption, there only being one.
Eph 1:8 ἧς ἐπερίσσευσεν εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ καὶ φρονήσει, with which he abounded to us in all wisdom and thoughtfulness,
Eph 1:9 γνωρίσας ἡμῖν τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ θελήματος αὐτοῦ, κατὰ τὴν εὐδοκίαν αὐτοῦ, ἣν προέθετο ἐν αὐτῷ having made known to us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure, good pleasure which he planned in him, him: reference to Christ (v.5), because not reflexive (i.e. not himself), though it could grammatically refer to mystery (→ it).
Eph 1:10 εἰς οἰκονομίαν τοῦ πληρώματος τῶν καιρῶν, ἀνακεφαλαιώσασθαι τὰ πάντα ἐν τῷ χριστῷ, {RP P1904: τὰ} [TR: τά τε] {RP P1904: ἐπὶ} [TR: ἐν] τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· with a view to the dispensation of the fulness of times, to head up all things in Christ, {RP P1904: those} [TR: both those] {RP P1904: above} [TR: in] the heavens and those on the earth, τε, both: absent in RP P1904 F1859=12/13 vs. present in TR F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's m).

ἐπὶ, on, in, over, above, RP P1904 F1859=7/13 vs. ἐν, in, TR F1859=6/13. Nearly a disparity with RP, R=8:7. AV differs textually.
Eph 1:11 ἐν αὐτῷ, ἐν ᾧ καὶ ἐκληρώθημεν προορισθέντες κατὰ πρόθεσιν τοῦ τὰ πάντα ἐνεργοῦντος κατὰ τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ θελήματος αὐτοῦ, in him ¶ in whom we also have received an inheritance, having been appointed beforehand according to the plan of him who is active in all things according to the resolve of his will, ¶ Verse division: in AV numbering, Eph 1:11 begins here.

have received an inheritance ← were appointed by lot. J.B.Rotherham translates were taken as an inheritance, i.e. we are God's inheritance, which we consider possible, but less likely, as we take our inheritance in v.14 as a subjective genitive (we inherit).

is active in: or, works in. English gets the word energize from the Greek word. The verb or noun also in Eph 1:19, Eph 1:20, Eph 2:2, Eph 3:7, Eph 3:20, Eph 4:16 and in other epistles. We generally translate exert when there is another word for power or strength. In Col 1:29 we translate invigorate. Compare δυναμόω to empower, κραταιόω to give might, strengthen, and ἰσχύω to be strong.
Eph 1:12 εἰς τὸ εἶναι ἡμᾶς εἰς ἔπαινον {RP P1904: - } [TR: τῆς] δόξης αὐτοῦ, τοὺς προηλπικότας ἐν τῷ χριστῷ· that we should be the praise of his glory, we who put our hope in Christ previously, τῆς, of the (glory): absent in RP P1904 F1859=12/13 vs. present in TR F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's h).
Eph 1:13 ἐν ᾧ καὶ ὑμεῖς, ἀκούσαντες τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας, τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς σωτηρίας ὑμῶν, ἐν ᾧ καὶ πιστεύσαντες ἐσφραγίσθητε τῷ πνεύματι τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τῷ ἁγίῳ, in whom you too received an inheritance after you had heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation, in whom also after you believed, you were sealed by the holy spirit of promise,
Eph 1:14 ὅς ἐστιν ἀρραβὼν τῆς κληρονομίας ἡμῶν, εἰς ἀπολύτρωσιν τῆς περιποιήσεως, εἰς ἔπαινον τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ. and he is the guarantee of our inheritance, until the redemption of the special possession, to the praise of his glory. and he: AV differs, to modern ears at least (which). This is misleading, as the reference is neither to AV's holy Spirit (neuter), nor promise (feminine).
Eph 1:15 Διὰ τοῦτο κἀγώ, ἀκούσας τὴν καθ' ὑμᾶς πίστιν ἐν τῷ κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην τὴν εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους, On account of this, I too, having heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus and love towards all the saints, saints: see Matt 27:52.
Eph 1:16 οὐ παύομαι εὐχαριστῶν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, μνείαν ὑμῶν ποιούμενος ἐπὶ τῶν προσευχῶν μου· do not cease to give thanks for you, making mention of you on the occasions of my prayers,
Eph 1:17 ἵνα ὁ θεὸς τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, ὁ πατὴρ τῆς δόξης, δῴη ὑμῖν πνεῦμα σοφίας καὶ ἀποκαλύψεως, ἐν ἐπιγνώσει αὐτοῦ· that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the father of glory, may give you a spirit of wisdom and revelation in acknowledgment of him,
Eph 1:18 πεφωτισμένους τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῆς {RP P1904: καρδίας} [TR: διανοίας] ὑμῶν, εἰς τὸ εἰδέναι ὑμᾶς τίς ἐστιν ἡ ἐλπὶς τῆς κλήσεως αὐτοῦ, καὶ τίς ὁ πλοῦτος τῆς δόξης τῆς κληρονομίας αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις, and give you eyes of your {RP P1904: heart} [TR: understanding] which have been enlightened, so that you may know what the hope of his calling is, and what the wealth of the glory of his inheritance in holy places is, καρδίας heart, RP P1904 F1859=12/13 VulgC VulgS SyrP (but [GML] renders understanding) vs. διανοίας understanding, TR F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's d). AV differs textually.

eyes ... which have been enlightened: AV differs. Alternatives: (1) that (you) may be enlightened in respect of the eyes (supplying εἰς τὸ εἶναι ὑμᾶς at the start); (2) the eyes ... having been enlightened (accusative absolute, as AV; compare Acts 26:3).

in holy places: this may mean the sanctuary. See Heb 9:2-3. AV differs (in the saints).
Eph 1:19 καὶ τί τὸ ὑπερβάλλον μέγεθος τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ εἰς ἡμᾶς τοὺς πιστεύοντας, κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τοῦ κράτους τῆς ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ and what the exceeding greatness of his power is in us who believe, according to the action of his strong might, in ← into. Pregnant use, compare Matt 18:6.
Eph 1:20 ἣν ἐνήργησεν ἐν τῷ χριστῷ, ἐγείρας αὐτὸν ἐκ {RP: τῶν} [P1904 TR: - ] νεκρῶν, καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις, which he exerted in Christ, when he raised him from {RP: the} [P1904 TR: the] dead, and seated him at his right hand in the upper-heavenly places, τῶν , the (dead): present in RP F1859=8/13 vs. absent in P1904 TR F1859=5/13 (Scrivener's acfkm). Nearly a disparity with RP, R=8:7.

when he raised ← having raised. See Matt 23:20.
Eph 1:21 ὑπεράνω πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας καὶ δυνάμεως καὶ κυριότητος, καὶ παντὸς ὀνόματος ὀνομαζομένου οὐ μόνον ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι· far above all rule and authority and power and dominion, and every name which is named, not only in this age, but also in the one to come,
Eph 1:22 καὶ πάντα ὑπέταξεν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτὸν ἔδωκεν κεφαλὴν ὑπὲρ πάντα τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, and put everything in subjection under his feet, and made him head over all things to the church, Ps 8:7MT (Ps 8:6AV).

church: see Matt 16:18 and the next verse.
Eph 1:23 ἥτις ἐστὶν τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ, τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ {RP P1904: τὰ} [TR: - ] πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν πληρουμένου. which is his body, the fulness of him who fills all in all for himself. τὰ, the (all): present in RP P1904 F1859=12/13 vs. absent in TR F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's e).

for himself: from the middle voice of the verb.
Eph 2:1 Καὶ ὑμᾶς ὄντας νεκροὺς τοῖς παραπτώμασιν καὶ ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις, Including you who are dead to transgressions and sins, It is not clear what verb / preposition καὶ ὑμᾶς, including you, is the object of. Possibilities are:
- εἰς, in, v.1:19.
- πληρουμένου, (who) fills, v.1:23.
- συνεζωοποίησε, (he) made alive, v.2:5. (The AV supplies hath He quickened.)
- Perhaps this is just an accusative of respect: Now what follows concerns you who are...

to transgressions and sins ← to the transgressions and the sins. AV differs, reading in transgressions and sins, which is ↴
Eph 2:2 ἐν αἷς ποτὲ περιεπατήσατε κατὰ τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ κόσμου τούτου, κατὰ τὸν ἄρχοντα τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ ἀέρος, τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ νῦν ἐνεργοῦντος ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς τῆς ἀπειθείας· in which you once walked, according to the age of this world, according to the ruler of the authority of the air, of the spirit which is now active in the sons of disobedience, ↳ inaccurate; the dative is as in Rom 6:2, where the AV correctly translates dead to sin. The issue is repeated in Eph 2:5.

disobedience: or, disbelief.
Eph 2:3 ἐν οἷς καὶ ἡμεῖς πάντες ἀνεστράφημέν ποτε ἐν ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις τῆς σαρκὸς ἡμῶν, ποιοῦντες τὰ θελήματα τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ τῶν διανοιῶν, καὶ ἦμεν τέκνα φύσει ὀργῆς, ὡς καὶ οἱ λοιποί· among whom we all also once had our mode of life, in the desires of our flesh, doing the will of the flesh, and of the mind, and we were children of wrath by nature, as the rest are too, will ← wills.

mind ← minds.
Eph 2:4 ὁ δὲ θεός, πλούσιος ὢν ἐν ἐλέει, διὰ τὴν πολλὴν ἀγάπην αὐτοῦ ἣν ἠγάπησεν ἡμᾶς, but God, being rich in mercy, on account of his great love with which he loved us, great ← much.
Eph 2:5 καὶ ὄντας ἡμᾶς νεκροὺς τοῖς παραπτώμασιν συνεζῳοποίησεν τῷ χριστῷ - χάριτί ἐστε σεσωσμένοι - made us, being dead to transgressions, alive together with Christ – you have been saved by grace – dead to transgressions: AV differs, as in Eph 2:1.
Eph 2:6 καὶ συνήγειρεν, καὶ συνεκάθισεν ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ· and raised us together and seated us together in the upper-heavenly places in Christ Jesus,
Eph 2:7 ἵνα ἐνδείξηται ἐν τοῖς αἰῶσιν τοῖς ἐπερχομένοις τὸν ὑπερβάλλοντα πλοῦτον τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ ἐν χρηστότητι ἐφ' ἡμᾶς ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ· that in the ages to come he might exhibit the exceeding richness of his grace in kindness to us in Christ Jesus,
Eph 2:8 τῇ γὰρ χάριτί ἐστε σεσῳσμένοι διὰ τῆς πίστεως, καὶ τοῦτο οὐκ ἐξ ὑμῶν· θεοῦ τὸ δῶρον· for you have been saved by grace, through faith, and this is not of yourselves: it is the gift of God, this: the word this does not grammatically agree with faith or grace, which are feminine. It is neuter, and so refers to a whole principle or system.
Eph 2:9 οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων, ἵνα μή τις καυχήσηται. not of works, so that no-one should boast,
Eph 2:10 Αὐτοῦ γάρ ἐσμεν ποίημα, κτισθέντες ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ ἐπὶ ἔργοις ἀγαθοῖς, οἷς προητοίμασεν ὁ θεός, ἵνα ἐν αὐτοῖς περιπατήσωμεν. for we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared beforehand, to the intent that we should walk in them.
Eph 2:11 Διὸ μνημονεύετε ὅτι ὑμεῖς ποτὲ τὰ ἔθνη ἐν σαρκί, οἱ λεγόμενοι ἀκροβυστία ὑπὸ τῆς λεγομένης περιτομῆς ἐν σαρκὶ χειροποιήτου, Therefore remember that you who were once Gentiles in the flesh, called uncircumcision by those called circumcision in the flesh, circumcision made by hands, uncircumcision: see Rom 2:25. See Col 2:11 for a circumcision made without hands.

those ← the.
Eph 2:12 ὅτι ἦτε ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ χωρὶς χριστοῦ, ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι τῆς πολιτείας τοῦ Ἰσραήλ, καὶ ξένοι τῶν διαθηκῶν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, ἐλπίδα μὴ ἔχοντες, καὶ ἄθεοι ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ. that you were at that time without Christ, alienated from the citizenship of Israel and strangers to the covenants of the promise, not having any hope and without God in the world,
Eph 2:13 Νυνὶ δὲ ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ ὑμεῖς οἵ ποτε ὄντες μακρὰν ἐγγὺς ἐγενήθητε ἐν τῷ αἵματι τοῦ χριστοῦ. but now in Christ Jesus you who were once far off have been made near by the blood of Christ,
Eph 2:14 Αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν, ὁ ποιήσας τὰ ἀμφότερα ἕν, καὶ τὸ μεσότοιχον τοῦ φραγμοῦ λύσας, for he is our peace, who made both one, and demolished the middle wall of partition,
Eph 2:15 τὴν ἔχθραν ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ αὐτοῦ, τὸν νόμον τῶν ἐντολῶν ἐν δόγμασιν, καταργήσας· ἵνα τοὺς δύο κτίσῃ ἐν ἑαυτῷ εἰς ἕνα καινὸν ἄνθρωπον, ποιῶν εἰρήνην, having abolished the enmity by his flesh, the law of the commandments in ordinances, in order that he might create the two in himself into one new man, making peace,
Eph 2:16 καὶ ἀποκαταλλάξῃ τοὺς ἀμφοτέρους ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι τῷ θεῷ διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ, ἀποκτείνας τὴν ἔχθραν ἐν αὐτῷ· and reconcile both in one body to God through the cross, having eradicated the enmity by it, reconcile: this word has a prefix (ἀπο-) which can be intensifying, so could be translated thoroughly reconcile, or the prefix could convey the notion of back, restored, giving reconcile again, in the sense of being back to before the enmity.

having eradicated ← having killed.
Eph 2:17 καὶ ἐλθὼν εὐηγγελίσατο εἰρήνην ὑμῖν τοῖς μακρὰν καὶ τοῖς ἐγγύς· and he came and preached peace to you who were far off and to those who were near, Isa 57:19.
Eph 2:18 ὅτι δι' αὐτοῦ ἔχομεν τὴν προσαγωγὴν οἱ ἀμφότεροι ἐν ἑνὶ πνεύματι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα. for through him both of us have access by one spirit to the father.
Eph 2:19 Ἄρα οὖν οὐκέτι ἐστὲ ξένοι καὶ πάροικοι, ἀλλὰ συμπολῖται τῶν ἁγίων καὶ οἰκεῖοι τοῦ θεοῦ, So then, you are no longer strangers and foreigners, but joint citizens of the holy places and are God's household residents, of the holy places: genitive. AV differs (with the saints).
Eph 2:20 ἐποικοδομηθέντες ἐπὶ τῷ θεμελίῳ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ προφητῶν, ὄντος ἀκρογωνιαίου αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the keystone, Ps 118:22.

keystone ← main corner.
Eph 2:21 ἐν ᾧ πᾶσα {RP P1904: - } [TR: ] οἰκοδομὴ συναρμολογουμένη αὔξει εἰς ναὸν ἅγιον ἐν κυρίῳ, in whom {RP P1904: every building} [TR: the whole building], as it is fitted together, grows into a holy sanctuary in the Lord, , the (whole building): absent in RP P1904 F1859=13/13 vs. present in TR F1859=0/13. AV differs textually.
Eph 2:22 ἐν ᾧ καὶ ὑμεῖς συνοικοδομεῖσθε εἰς κατοικητήριον τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν πνεύματι. in whom you also are being built together into a dwelling place of God in spirit.
Eph 3:1 Τούτου χάριν ἐγὼ Παῦλος ὁ δέσμιος τοῦ χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν τῶν ἐθνῶν, For this reason, I Paul the prisoner of Christ Jesus for you, the Gentiles, say that, There is no obvious main verb whose subject is I Paul, but it can be a pending nominative picked up by To me in verse 8.

Christ Jesus: AV differs in word order, Jesus Christ.
Eph 3:2 εἴγε ἠκούσατε τὴν οἰκονομίαν τῆς χάριτος τοῦ θεοῦ τῆς δοθείσης μοι εἰς ὑμᾶς, if indeed you have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which has been given to me for you, if indeed: the apodosis to the condition is in Eph 3:13.

has been given ← was given.

for ← into, (destined) for.
Eph 3:3 ὅτι κατὰ ἀποκάλυψιν ἐγνώρισέν μοι τὸ μυστήριον, καθὼς προέγραψα ἐν ὀλίγῳ, namely that by revelation he made the mystery known to me, as I wrote before briefly,
Eph 3:4 πρὸς ὃ δύνασθε ἀναγινώσκοντες νοῆσαι τὴν σύνεσίν μου ἐν τῷ μυστηρίῳ τοῦ χριστοῦ· in the light of which by reading you can appreciate my understanding of the mystery of Christ, in the light of which ← towards which (no word for literal light).

by reading: gerundial use of the participle.

of ← in.
Eph 3:5 {RP P1904: - } [TR: ἐν] ἑτέραις γενεαῖς οὐκ ἐγνωρίσθη τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὡς νῦν ἀπεκαλύφθη τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις αὐτοῦ καὶ προφήταις ἐν πνεύματι· which was not made known {RP P1904: to other generations,} [TR: in other generations] to the sons of men, as it has now been revealed to his holy apostles and prophets by spirit, ἐν, in: absent in RP P1904 F1859=12/12 vs. present in TR F1859=0/12.
Eph 3:6 εἶναι τὰ ἔθνη συγκληρονόμα καὶ σύσσωμα καὶ συμμέτοχα τῆς ἐπαγγελίας αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ χριστῷ, διὰ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, that the Gentiles should be joint heirs and a joint body, and joint partakers of his promise in Christ through the gospel,
Eph 3:7 οὗ ἐγενόμην διάκονος κατὰ τὴν δωρεὰν τῆς χάριτος τοῦ θεοῦ, τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ. of which I have become a minister by the gift of the grace of God which was given to me by the exertion of his power, minister: in the sense of servant, one who supplies needs.

by (2x)according to.
Eph 3:8 Ἐμοὶ τῷ ἐλαχιστοτέρῳ πάντων {RP: - } [P1904 TR: τῶν] ἁγίων ἐδόθη ἡ χάρις αὕτη, ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν εὐαγγελίσασθαι τὸν ἀνεξιχνίαστον πλοῦτον τοῦ χριστοῦ, to me, the very least of all {RP: - } [P1904 TR: the] saints, this grace was given: to preach among the Gentiles the untraceable richness of Christ, τῶν, (of all) the: absent in RP F1859=12/12 vs. present in P1904 TR F1859=0/12. A case of collusion between P1904 and TR?

very least ← leastest, a comparative ending (which can stand for a superlative) to an already superlative adjective.

saints: see Matt 27:52.
Eph 3:9 καὶ φωτίσαι πάντας τίς ἡ {RP P1904: οἰκονομία} [TR: κοινωνία] τοῦ μυστηρίου τοῦ ἀποκεκρυμμένου ἀπὸ τῶν αἰώνων ἐν τῷ θεῷ τῷ τὰ πάντα κτίσαντι διὰ Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, and to enlighten everyone as to what the {RP P1904: dispensation} [TR: fellowship] of the mystery is, which was hidden from the ages in God, who created all things through Jesus Christ, οἰκονομία, dispensation, RP P1904 F1859=11/13 vs. κοινωνία, fellowship, TR F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's e) vs. κονομία (a misspelling probably from an archetype reading οἰκονομία, dispensation), F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's k*). AV differs textually. RP HF on the majority text side and NA26 and other critical editions attest to a dispensation of the mystery.

was hidden: having been hidden.
Eph 3:10 ἵνα γνωρισθῇ νῦν ταῖς ἀρχαῖς καὶ ταῖς ἐξουσίαις ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις διὰ τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἡ πολυποίκιλος σοφία τοῦ θεοῦ, in order that the highly diversified wisdom of God might now be made known to the realms and the authorities in the upper-heavenly places through the church, church: see Matt 16:18.
Eph 3:11 κατὰ πρόθεσιν τῶν αἰώνων ἣν ἐποίησεν ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν· according to the purpose of the ages which he accomplished in Christ Jesus our Lord, accomplished ← made. AV differs somewhat, reading purposed, which is possible, given the preceding word πρόθεσις.
Eph 3:12 ἐν ᾧ ἔχομεν τὴν παρρησίαν καὶ τὴν προσαγωγὴν ἐν πεποιθήσει διὰ τῆς πίστεως αὐτοῦ. in whom we have assurance and access in confidence through his faithfulness, his faithfulness ← faith of him, which we take as a subjective genitive. An objective genitive, which is also possible, would mean faith in him, but context and the definite article τῆς militate for the subjective genitive.
Eph 3:13 Διὸ αἰτοῦμαι μὴ ἐκκακεῖν ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσίν μου ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, ἥτις ἐστὶν δόξα ὑμῶν. then I ask you not to lose heart in my tribulations for you, which are your glory. then ← therefore, introducing the apodosis to the conditional clause started at Eph 1:2. Compare Hebrew ‫אִם ... לָכֵן‬ in Jer 5:2, Jer 23:38.

which are: the relative ἥτις, which and verb (literally: is) agree with the predicate glory, not the antecedent tribulations. This is probably a case of attraction of the relative pronoun to the predicate, which is unusual in the NT. Compare Col 1:27.
Eph 3:14 Τούτου χάριν κάμπτω τὰ γόνατά μου πρὸς τὸν πατέρα τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, For this reason I bow my knees to the father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
Eph 3:15 ἐξ οὗ πᾶσα πατριὰ ἐν οὐρανοῖς καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς ὀνομάζεται, from whom every family in the heavens and on earth is named,
Eph 3:16 ἵνα δῴη ὑμῖν, κατὰ τὸν πλοῦτον τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ, δυνάμει κραταιωθῆναι διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον, that he may grant you according to the richness of his glory, to be strengthened by power through his spirit in the inner man, in ← into. Pregnant use, compare Matt 18:6.
Eph 3:17 κατοικῆσαι τὸν χριστὸν διὰ τῆς πίστεως ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν· that Christ may dwell through faith in your hearts,
Eph 3:18 ἐν ἀγάπῃ ἐρριζωμένοι καὶ τεθεμελιωμένοι ἵνα ἐξισχύσητε καταλαβέσθαι σὺν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἁγίοις τί τὸ πλάτος καὶ μῆκος καὶ βάθος καὶ ὕψος, that you, being rooted and founded in love ¶ may have strength to comprehend with all the saints what the breadth and length and depth and height are, ¶ Verse division: in TR and AV numbering, Eph 3:18 begins here, the English that you requiring moving (→ that you may have strength).

saints: see Matt 27:52.
Eph 3:19 γνῶναί τε τὴν ὑπερβάλλουσαν τῆς γνώσεως ἀγάπην τοῦ χριστοῦ, ἵνα πληρωθῆτε εἰς πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ θεοῦ. and to know the love of Christ, which surpasses knowledge, in order that you may be filled to the extent of all the fulness of God.
Eph 3:20 Τῷ δὲ δυναμένῳ ὑπὲρ πάντα ποιῆσαι ὑπὲρ ἐκπερισσοῦ ὧν αἰτούμεθα ἢ νοοῦμεν, κατὰ τὴν δύναμιν τὴν ἐνεργουμένην ἐν ἡμῖν, To him who is able to do superabundantly beyond everything which we ask or conceive of, according to the power exerted in us,
Eph 3:21 αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, εἰς πάσας τὰς γενεὰς τοῦ αἰῶνος τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν. to him be glory in the church by Christ Jesus in all the generations of the age of the ages. Amen. church: see Matt 16:18.

Eph 4:1 Παρακαλῶ οὖν ὑμᾶς ἐγώ, ὁ δέσμιος ἐν κυρίῳ, ἀξίως περιπατῆσαι τῆς κλήσεως ἧς ἐκλήθητε, I, the prisoner in the Lord, appeal to you therefore to walk worthy of the calling with which you have been called,
Eph 4:2 μετὰ πάσης ταπεινοφροσύνης καὶ πρᾳότητος, μετὰ μακροθυμίας, ἀνεχόμενοι ἀλλήλων ἐν ἀγάπῃ, with all humility and meekness, with longsuffering, forbearing one another in love,
Eph 4:3 σπουδάζοντες τηρεῖν τὴν ἑνότητα τοῦ πνεύματος ἐν τῷ συνδέσμῳ τῆς εἰρήνης. making an effort to guard the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace. bond ← joint bond.
Eph 4:4 Ἓν σῶμα καὶ ἓν πνεῦμα, καθὼς καὶ ἐκλήθητε ἐν μιᾷ ἐλπίδι τῆς κλήσεως ὑμῶν· There is one body and one spirit, even as you for your part have been called in one hope of your calling, for your part ← also.

have been called ← were called.
Eph 4:5 εἷς κύριος, μία πίστις, ἓν βάπτισμα, one Lord, one faith, one baptism,
Eph 4:6 εἷς θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ πάντων, ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων, καὶ διὰ πάντων, καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν {RP P1904: ἡμῖν} [TR: ὑμῖν]. one God and father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in {RP P1904: us} [TR: you] all. ἡμῖν, us, RP P1904 F1859=11/12 vs. ὑμῖν, you, TR F1859=1/12 (Scrivener's k). AV differs textually.
Eph 4:7 Ἑνὶ δὲ ἑκάστῳ ἡμῶν ἐδόθη ἡ χάρις κατὰ τὸ μέτρον τῆς δωρεᾶς τοῦ χριστοῦ. To each one of us, then, grace was given according to the measure of the gift of Christ.
Eph 4:8 Διὸ λέγει, Ἀναβὰς εἰς ὕψος ᾐχμαλώτευσεν αἰχμαλωσίαν, καὶ ἔδωκεν δόματα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις. Therefore he says,

“When he ascended on high,

He took captivity captive

And gave gifts to men.”

Ps 68:19MT (Ps 68:18AV). See also Judg 5:12.
Eph 4:9 Τὸ δέ, Ἀνέβη, τί ἐστιν εἰ μὴ ὅτι καὶ κατέβη πρῶτον εἰς τὰ κατώτερα μέρη τῆς γῆς; Now the word “he ascended” – what does it mean but that he also first descended to the lowest parts of the earth? does it mean ← is (it).
Eph 4:10 Ὁ καταβάς, αὐτός ἐστιν καὶ ὁ ἀναβὰς ὑπεράνω πάντων τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἵνα πληρώσῃ τὰ πάντα. He who descended is himself also he who ascended far above all the heavens, in order to fill all things,
Eph 4:11 Καὶ αὐτὸς ἔδωκεν τοὺς μὲν ἀποστόλους, τοὺς δὲ προφήτας, τοὺς δὲ εὐαγγελιστάς, τοὺς δὲ ποιμένας καὶ διδασκάλους, and he himself appointed some to be apostles, some to be prophets, some to be evangelists, some to be pastors and teachers, pastors ← shepherds.
Eph 4:12 πρὸς τὸν καταρτισμὸν τῶν ἁγίων, εἰς ἔργον διακονίας, εἰς οἰκοδομὴν τοῦ σώματος τοῦ χριστοῦ· for the equipping of the saints for the work of the ministry, for the building up of the body of Christ, saints: see Matt 27:52.
Eph 4:13 μέχρι καταντήσωμεν οἱ πάντες εἰς τὴν ἑνότητα τῆς πίστεως καὶ τῆς ἐπιγνώσεως τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, εἰς ἄνδρα τέλειον, εἰς μέτρον ἡλικίας τοῦ πληρώματος τοῦ χριστοῦ· until we all attain the unity of the faith and of acknowledgment of the son of God, to a perfect man, to the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ,
Eph 4:14 ἵνα μηκέτι ὦμεν νήπιοι, κλυδωνιζόμενοι καὶ περιφερόμενοι παντὶ ἀνέμῳ τῆς διδασκαλίας, ἐν τῇ κυβείᾳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἐν πανουργίᾳ πρὸς τὴν {RP-text P1904 TR: μεθοδείαν} [RP-marg: μεθοδίαν] τῆς πλάνης· in order no longer to be infants, tossed by waves and carried about by every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of hand of men, by roguery intent on deceitful craftiness, μεθοδείαν, craftiness (1), RP-text P1904 TR F1859=9/12 vs. μεθοδίαν, craftiness (2), RP-marg F1859=3/12 (Scrivener's emn).

deceitful craftiness ← craftiness of deceit, a Hebraic genitive.
Eph 4:15 ἀληθεύοντες δὲ ἐν ἀγάπῃ αὐξήσωμεν εἰς αὐτὸν τὰ πάντα, ὅς ἐστιν ἡ κεφαλή, ὁ χριστός, but rather that we, speaking the truth in love, may grow up in respect of all things to him who is the head, Christ,
Eph 4:16 ἐξ οὗ πᾶν τὸ σῶμα συναρμολογούμενον καὶ συμβιβαζόμενον διὰ πάσης ἁφῆς τῆς ἐπιχορηγίας, κατ' ἐνέργειαν ἐν μέτρῳ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου μέρους, τὴν αὔξησιν τοῦ σώματος ποιεῖται εἰς οἰκοδομὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἐν ἀγάπῃ. from whom the whole body, being fitted together and joined up by every sustaining joint with invigoration appropriate to each individual part, brings about increase of the body to the edification of itself in love. with ← according to.

appropriate to ← in measure of.

individual ← one.
Eph 4:17 Τοῦτο οὖν λέγω καὶ μαρτύρομαι ἐν κυρίῳ, μηκέτι ὑμᾶς περιπατεῖν, καθὼς καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ἔθνη περιπατεῖ ἐν ματαιότητι τοῦ νοὸς αὐτῶν, This therefore I say and testify in the Lord, that you should no longer walk as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind, other ← the remaining; the rest of.
Eph 4:18 ἐσκοτισμένοι τῇ διανοίᾳ, ὄντες ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι τῆς ζωῆς τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ τὴν ἄγνοιαν τὴν οὖσαν ἐν αὐτοῖς, διὰ τὴν πώρωσιν τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν· darkened in their understanding, being alienated from the life of God on account of the ignorance which is within them, and on account of the hardness of their hearts, hardness: AV differs, reading blindness, which may not rest on a textual issue; it may be a looser translation, but it follows VulgC VulgS (caecitatem).

hearts ← heart.
Eph 4:19 οἵτινες ἀπηλγηκότες ἑαυτοὺς παρέδωκαν τῇ ἀσελγείᾳ, εἰς ἐργασίαν ἀκαθαρσίας πάσης ἐν πλεονεξίᾳ. who, being desensitized, have given themselves over to debauchery, intent on a pursuit of all uncleanness with greed. being desensitized ← having desensitized.

greed: or, fraudulence. See 1 Cor 5:10.
Eph 4:20 Ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐχ οὕτως ἐμάθετε τὸν χριστόν, But you have not learned Christ like that,
Eph 4:21 εἴγε αὐτὸν ἠκούσατε καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ ἐδιδάχθητε, καθώς ἐστιν ἀλήθεια ἐν τῷ Ἰησοῦ· if at any rate you have heard him and been taught in accordance with him, as the truth is in Jesus,
Eph 4:22 ἀποθέσθαι ὑμᾶς, κατὰ τὴν προτέραν ἀναστροφήν, τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον, τὸν φθειρόμενον κατὰ τὰς ἐπιθυμίας τῆς ἀπάτης· that you should put away the old man of your former conduct, who is corrupt with his deceitful desires, of ← according to.

with ← according to.

deceitful desires ← desires of deceit, a Hebraic genitive.
Eph 4:23 ἀνανεοῦσθαι δὲ τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ νοὸς ὑμῶν, and that you should be renewed by the spirit of your mind, by ← to, for, or, by (agent or instrument of the passive, dative).
Eph 4:24 καὶ ἐνδύσασθαι τὸν καινὸν ἄνθρωπον, τὸν κατὰ θεὸν κτισθέντα ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ ὁσιότητι τῆς ἀληθείας. and put on the new man, who is created in accordance with God in righteousness and true holiness. is created ← having been created (aorist).

true holiness ← holiness of truth, which we take as a Hebraic genitive.
Eph 4:25 Διὸ ἀποθέμενοι τὸ ψεῦδος λαλεῖτε ἀλήθειαν ἕκαστος μετὰ τοῦ πλησίον αὐτοῦ· ὅτι ἐσμὲν ἀλλήλων μέλη. Therefore, having put away the lie, speak the truth, each one with his neighbour, for we are members of one another, Zech 8:16.
Eph 4:26 Ὀργίζεσθε καὶ μὴ ἁμαρτάνετε· ὁ ἥλιος μὴ ἐπιδυέτω ἐπὶ τῷ παροργισμῷ ὑμῶν· stand in awe and do not sin. Don't let the sun go down on your anger, Ps 4:5MT (Ps 4:4AV).

stand in awe and do not sin: AV differs (be ye angry and sin not). By classical Greek standards, Eph 4:26a does read be angry and do not sin, but such a translation is totally incompatible with the rest of the verse and Eph 4:31, Col 3:8, Ps 37:8 etc., which is why we also reject the idea of man's righteous anger, or ↴
Eph 4:27 {RP P1904: μηδὲ} [TR: μήτε] δίδοτε τόπον τῷ διαβόλῳ. nor give the devil any room. ↳ temporary anger, or anger through infirmity. We take Eph 4:26a as a Semitic-Greek translation of Ps 4:5MT (Ps 4:4AV), as in (perhaps from) the Septuagint. The Hebrew ↴

μηδὲ, nor; not even, RP P1904 F1859=9/12 vs. μήτε, and not, TR F1859=3/12 (Scrivener's abe). No difference in our English.
Eph 4:28 Ὁ κλέπτων μηκέτι κλεπτέτω· μᾶλλον δὲ κοπιάτω, ἐργαζόμενος τὸ ἀγαθὸν ταῖς χερσίν, ἵνα ἔχῃ μεταδιδόναι τῷ χρείαν ἔχοντι. Let him who steals steal no more, but rather labour, working at what is good with his hands, in order that he may have something to share with him who is in need. ↳ is ‫רִגְזוּ וְאַל־תֶּחֱטָאוּ‬, tremble ↔ stand in awe ↔ be temperamentally affected ↔ ὀργίζεσθε, and do not sin. Similarly Gen 45:24 ‫אַל־תִּרְגְּזוּ‬, do not be perturbed. Compare “Fear and trembling” in Phil 2:12. Compare also Heb 12:28. It is curious that the Hebrew ‫רָגַז‬ and the Greek ὀργίζομαι have the same fundamental consonants.
Eph 4:29 Πᾶς λόγος σαπρὸς ἐκ τοῦ στόματος ὑμῶν μὴ ἐκπορευέσθω, ἀλλ' εἴ τις ἀγαθὸς πρὸς οἰκοδομὴν τῆς χρείας, ἵνα δῷ χάριν τοῖς ἀκούουσιν. Let no corrupt word come out of your mouth, but rather some good word for edification of what is needful, in order that it may give grace to those hearing it, but rather ← but if / but that.
Eph 4:30 Καὶ μὴ λυπεῖτε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐν ᾧ ἐσφραγίσθητε εἰς ἡμέραν ἀπολυτρώσεως. and do not grieve the holy spirit of God, with which you have been sealed for the day of redemption. for: or, until; literally: into.
Eph 4:31 Πᾶσα πικρία καὶ θυμὸς καὶ ὀργὴ καὶ κραυγὴ καὶ βλασφημία ἀρθήτω ἀφ' ὑμῶν, σὺν πάσῃ κακίᾳ· Let all bitterness and rage and anger and clamour and blasphemy be put away from you, along with all malice,
Eph 4:32 γίνεσθε δὲ εἰς ἀλλήλους χρηστοί, εὔσπλαγχνοι, χαριζόμενοι ἑαυτοῖς, καθὼς καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἐν χριστῷ ἐχαρίσατο {RP P1904: ἡμῖν} [TR: ὑμῖν]. but be kind to each other, compassionate, forgiving one another as God has for his part forgiven {RP P1904: us} [TR: you] in Christ. ἡμῖν, us, RP P1904 F1859=10/12 vs. ὑμῖν, you, TR F1859=2/12 (Scrivener's hm). AV differs textually.

forgiving, forgiven: or, dealing, dealt kindly with.

one another ← yourselves, but this is the reflexive pronoun for the reciprocal.

for his part ← also.
Eph 5:1 Γίνεσθε οὖν μιμηταὶ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὡς τέκνα ἀγαπητά· So be imitators of God, as beloved children,
Eph 5:2 καὶ περιπατεῖτε ἐν ἀγάπῃ, καθὼς καὶ ὁ χριστὸς ἠγάπησεν ἡμᾶς, καὶ παρέδωκεν ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν προσφορὰν καὶ θυσίαν τῷ θεῷ εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας. and walk in love, as also Christ loved us and gave himself up on our behalf as an offering and sacrifice to God as a sweet scent. as ← into.
Eph 5:3 Πορνεία δὲ καὶ πᾶσα ἀκαθαρσία ἢ πλεονεξία μηδὲ ὀνομαζέσθω ἐν ὑμῖν, καθὼς πρέπει ἁγίοις· But as for fornication and all uncleanness or fraud, let them not even be named among you, as is fitting for saints, fraud: or, covetousness. See 1 Cor 5:10.

them ← it.

saints: see Matt 27:52.
Eph 5:4 καὶ αἰσχρότης, καὶ μωρολογία, ἢ εὐτραπελία, τὰ οὐκ ἀνήκοντα· ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον εὐχαριστία. nor disgracefulness and foolish talk or jesting, which are not fitting, but rather giving of thanks,
Eph 5:5 Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστε γινώσκοντες, ὅτι πᾶς πόρνος, ἢ ἀκάθαρτος, ἢ πλεονέκτης, ὅς ἐστιν εἰδωλολάτρης, οὐκ ἔχει κληρονομίαν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ χριστοῦ καὶ θεοῦ. for be aware of this, that no fornicator, or unclean person, or fraudster, who is an idolater, has an inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and God. be aware: AV differs somewhat, reading ye know, indicative, which is also possible.

fraudster: or, covetous person, avaricious person. See 1 Cor 5:10.
Eph 5:6 Μηδεὶς ὑμᾶς ἀπατάτω κενοῖς λόγοις· διὰ ταῦτα γὰρ ἔρχεται ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῆς ἀπειθείας. Let no-one deceive you with vain words, for on account of such things the wrath of God comes on the sons of disobedience.
Eph 5:7 Μὴ οὖν γίνεσθε συμμέτοχοι αὐτῶν· Therefore, do not be joint partakers of these things, partakers of these things: AV differs, reading partakers with them, which is possible, but we take the genitive as denoting what is partaken of, as in verse 3:6.
Eph 5:8 ἦτε γάρ ποτε σκότος, νῦν δὲ φῶς ἐν κυρίῳ· ὡς τέκνα φωτὸς περιπατεῖτε - for you were once darkness, but are now light in the Lord; walk as children of light
Eph 5:9 ὁ γὰρ καρπὸς τοῦ πνεύματος ἐν πάσῃ ἀγαθωσύνῃ καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ ἀληθείᾳ - (for the fruit of the spirit is in all goodness and righteousness and truth),
Eph 5:10 δοκιμάζοντες τί ἐστιν εὐάρεστον τῷ κυρίῳ· as you test what is well-pleasing to the Lord.
Eph 5:11 καὶ μὴ συγκοινωνεῖτε τοῖς ἔργοις τοῖς ἀκάρποις τοῦ σκότους, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἐλέγχετε· And do not have fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather censure them too.
Eph 5:12 τὰ γὰρ κρυφῇ γινόμενα ὑπ' αὐτῶν αἰσχρόν ἐστιν καὶ λέγειν. For it is a shame even to speak of the things which are done by them in secret.
Eph 5:13 Τὰ δὲ πάντα ἐλεγχόμενα ὑπὸ τοῦ φωτὸς φανεροῦται· πᾶν γὰρ τὸ φανερούμενον φῶς ἐστίν. But all the things which are censured by the light are made manifest. For everything that makes manifest is light. makes manifest: We take φανερούμενον as the middle voice, so literally makes manifest for itself. It is also passive in form, i.e. is made manifest, which seems less logical.
Eph 5:14 Διὸ λέγει, {RP P1904: Ἔγειρε} [TR: Ἔγειραι] ὁ καθεύδων καὶ ἀνάστα ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν, καὶ ἐπιφαύσει σοι ὁ χριστός. Therefore he says,

Awake, you who are asleep

And arise from the dead,

And Christ will shine on you.”

ἔγειρε, arise; awake (present active), RP P1904 HF F1859=2/12 (Scrivener's en) vs. ἔγειραι, arise; awake (aorist middle), TR F1859=10/12. A strong disparity with RP, R=3:11 (also with HF).

Isa 60:1, Isa 60:2 (allusion).

you: singular.
Eph 5:15 Βλέπετε οὖν πῶς ἀκριβῶς περιπατεῖτε, μὴ ὡς ἄσοφοι, ἀλλ' ὡς σοφοί, See then that you walk circumspectly, not as unwise folk, but as wise, that ← how.
Eph 5:16 ἐξαγοραζόμενοι τὸν καιρόν, ὅτι αἱ ἡμέραι πονηραί εἰσιν. buying up the time, because the days are evil.
Eph 5:17 Διὰ τοῦτο μὴ γίνεσθε ἄφρονες, ἀλλὰ συνιέντες τί τὸ θέλημα τοῦ κυρίου. On account of this, do not become foolish, but understanding what the will of the Lord is.
Eph 5:18 Καὶ μὴ μεθύσκεσθε οἴνῳ, ἐν ᾧ ἐστὶν ἀσωτία, ἀλλὰ πληροῦσθε ἐν πνεύματι, And do not become drunk with wine, in which is dissipation, but be filled with the spirit, dissipation: or, wastefulness. Etymologically, the word means lack of safety / salvation. Later usage extends the meaning.

with: i.e. with content consisting of, or alternatively, perhaps: by (agent / instrument of). We have here ἐν + dative. Content of filling is usually denoted by the genitive. Content is denoted by the plain dative in 2 Cor 7:4. There may be an instance of ἐν + dative denoting agent in Col 2:10. For the fruit of the spirit see Eph 5:9 and Gal 5:22-23.
Eph 5:19 λαλοῦντες ἑαυτοῖς ψαλμοῖς καὶ ὕμνοις καὶ ᾠδαῖς πνευματικαῖς, ᾄδοντες καὶ ψάλλοντες ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ ὑμῶν τῷ κυρίῳ, speaking to each other in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and playing a melody in your heart to the Lord, to each other: we tentatively take ἑαυτοῖς, the reflexive pronoun, which is literally to yourselves (individually), as standing for ἀλλήλοις, the reciprocal pronoun, meaning to each other. Even in classical Greek, this was common (see [TYAG], under the heading Reflexive and reciprocal pronouns). An indisputable ↴
Eph 5:20 εὐχαριστοῦντες πάντοτε ὑπὲρ πάντων ἐν ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρί, always giving thanks for all things in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ to God and the father, ↳ example is Eph 4:32 (forgiving each other). See also Col 3:13, Col 3:16. The AV's to yourselves suggests the individual sense, but is ambiguous. See also John 12:19.
Eph 5:21 ὑποτασσόμενοι ἀλλήλοις ἐν φόβῳ {RP-text P1904: χριστοῦ} [RP-marg TR: θεοῦ]. submitting to each other in the fear {RP-text P1904: of Christ} [RP-marg TR: of God]. χριστοῦ, of Christ, RP-text P1904 HF-Mpt-app SyrP VulgC VulgS F1859=4/12 (Scrivener's cfkm) vs. θεοῦ, of God, RP-marg TR HF-Mpt-text F1859=8/12. A disparity with RP-text, R=5:9. AV differs textually.
Eph 5:22 Αἱ γυναῖκες, τοῖς ἰδίοις ἀνδράσιν ὑποτάσσεσθε, ὡς τῷ κυρίῳ. You wives, submit to your own husbands, as to the Lord,
Eph 5:23 Ὅτι {RP: - } [P1904 TR: ] ἀνήρ ἐστιν κεφαλὴ τῆς γυναικός, ὡς καὶ ὁ χριστὸς κεφαλὴ τῆς ἐκκλησίας, καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν σωτὴρ τοῦ σώματος. for {RP: a} [P1904 TR: the] husband is the head of the wife, as Christ is the head of the church, as he is the saviour of the body. , the (husband): absent in RP F1859=9/12 vs. present in P1904 TR F1859=3/12 (Scrivener's blo).

church: see Matt 16:18.
Eph 5:24 Ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ἡ ἐκκλησία ὑποτάσσεται τῷ χριστῷ, οὕτως καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες τοῖς ἰδίοις ἀνδράσιν ἐν παντί. But as the church submits to Christ, so should wives do to their own husbands in every respect. church: see Matt 16:18.

so ← so also (otiose καί).
Eph 5:25 Οἱ ἄνδρες, ἀγαπᾶτε τὰς γυναῖκας ἑαυτῶν, καθὼς καὶ ὁ χριστὸς ἠγάπησεν τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, καὶ ἑαυτὸν παρέδωκεν ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς· Husbands, love your own wives, as also Christ loved the church and gave himself up for it, church: see Matt 16:18.
Eph 5:26 ἵνα αὐτὴν ἁγιάσῃ, καθαρίσας τῷ λουτρῷ τοῦ ὕδατος ἐν ῥήματι, in order that he might sanctify it, having cleansed it by the water-laver: by the word,
Eph 5:27 ἵνα παραστήσῃ αὐτὴν ἑαυτῷ ἔνδοξον τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, μὴ ἔχουσαν σπῖλον ἢ ῥυτίδα ἤ τι τῶν τοιούτων, ἀλλ' ἵνα ᾖ ἁγία καὶ ἄμωμος. in order that he might present the church to himself as glorious, not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing, but that it should be holy and without blemish. the church ← the church itself (αὐτὴν is in the predicative position), or, taking the pronoun as proleptic and appositional, it ... the church. See Matt 16:18.
Eph 5:28 Οὕτως ὀφείλουσιν οἱ ἄνδρες ἀγαπᾷν τὰς ἑαυτῶν γυναῖκας ὡς τὰ ἑαυτῶν σώματα. Ὁ ἀγαπῶν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γυναῖκα, ἑαυτὸν ἀγαπᾷ· In this way husbands ought to love their own wives as their own bodies. He who loves his own wife loves himself,
Eph 5:29 οὐδεὶς γάρ ποτε τὴν ἑαυτοῦ σάρκα ἐμίσησεν, ἀλλ' ἐκτρέφει καὶ θάλπει αὐτήν, καθὼς καὶ ὁ κύριος τὴν ἐκκλησίαν· for no-one ever hated his own flesh, but everyone nourishes and cherishes it as the Lord for his part does the church, for his part ← also.

church: see Matt 16:18.
Eph 5:30 ὅτι μέλη ἐσμὲν τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκ τῶν ὀστέων αὐτοῦ. for we are members of his body, of his flesh and of his bones.
Eph 5:31 Ἀντὶ τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα, καὶ προσκολληθήσεται πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν. For this reason a man will leave his father and mother, and he will cleave to his wife, and the two will be one flesh. Gen 2:24.
Eph 5:32 Τὸ μυστήριον τοῦτο μέγα ἐστίν· ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω εἰς χριστὸν καὶ εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν. This mystery is great, but I speak concerning Christ and concerning the church. concerning (2x)into, but here replacing περί + gen., as in Acts 2:25, Rom 16:19.

church: see Matt 16:18.
Eph 5:33 Πλὴν καὶ ὑμεῖς οἱ καθ' ἕνα, ἕκαστος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γυναῖκα οὕτως ἀγαπάτω ὡς ἑαυτόν· ἡ δὲ γυνὴ ἵνα φοβῆται τὸν ἄνδρα. But still, let each of you individually so love your wife as himself, but let the wife see that she reveres her husband. reveres ← fears.
Eph 6:1 Τὰ τέκνα, ὑπακούετε τοῖς γονεῦσιν ὑμῶν ἐν κυρίῳ· τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν δίκαιον. Children, obey your parents in the Lord, for that is right. that ← this.
Eph 6:2 Τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα ἥτις ἐστὶν ἐντολὴ πρώτη ἐν ἐπαγγελίᾳ, Honour your father and your mother, which is the first commandment with a promise, Ex 20:12, Deut 5:16.
Eph 6:3 ἵνα εὖ σοι γένηται, καὶ ἔσῃ μακροχρόνιος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. so that it may be well with you and so that you may live long on the earth. Ex 20:12, Deut 5:16.
Eph 6:4 Καὶ οἱ πατέρες, μὴ παροργίζετε τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν, ἀλλ' ἐκτρέφετε αὐτὰ ἐν παιδείᾳ καὶ νουθεσίᾳ κυρίου. And fathers, do not provoke your children, but bring them up in the education and admonition of the Lord.
Eph 6:5 Οἱ δοῦλοι, ὑπακούετε τοῖς κυρίοις κατὰ σάρκα, μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου, ἐν ἁπλότητι τῆς καρδίας ὑμῶν, ὡς τῷ χριστῷ· Servants, obey your masters according to the flesh with fear and trembling in your single-mindedness, as to Christ, your single-mindedness ← singleness of your heart.
Eph 6:6 μὴ κατ' {RP TR: ὀφθαλμοδουλείαν} [P1904: ὀφθαλμοδουλίαν] ὡς ἀνθρωπάρεσκοι, ἀλλ' ὡς δοῦλοι τοῦ χριστοῦ, ποιοῦντες τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκ ψυχῆς, not in the manner of eye-service as men-pleasers, but as servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart, ὀφθαλμοδουλείαν, eye-service (1), RP TR F1859=7/13 vs. ὀφθαλμοδουλίαν, eye-service (2), P1904 F1859=6/13. Nearly a disparity with RP, R=8:7.

heart ← soul.
Eph 6:7 μετ' εὐνοίας δουλεύοντες {RP P1904 S1894: ὡς} [S1550 E1624: - ] τῷ κυρίῳ καὶ οὐκ ἀνθρώποις· serving with goodwill, {RP P1904 S1894: as} [S1550 E1624: - ] to the Lord and not to men, ὡς, as: present in RP P1904 S1894 F1859=5/13 vs. absent in S1550 E1624 F1859=8/13. A weak disparity with RP, R=7:9.
Eph 6:8 εἰδότες ὅτι ὃ ἐάν τι ἕκαστος ποιήσῃ ἀγαθόν, τοῦτο κομιεῖται παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου, εἴτε δοῦλος, εἴτε ἐλεύθερος. knowing that whatever good each one does, he will receive it from the Lord, whether he is a slave or a free man. receive it ← receive this.
Eph 6:9 Καὶ οἱ κύριοι, τὰ αὐτὰ ποιεῖτε πρὸς αὐτούς, ἀνιέντες τὴν ἀπειλήν· εἰδότες ὅτι καὶ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν ὁ κύριός ἐστιν ἐν οὐρανοῖς, καὶ προσωποληψία οὐκ ἔστιν παρ' αὐτῷ. And masters, act in the same way to them, forbearing threatening, knowing that your own master for his part is in the heavens, and there is no partiality with him. master ← lord. We do not capitalize here because the word is used obliquely.

for his part ← also.
Eph 6:10 Τὸ λοιπόν, ἀδελφοί μου, ἐνδυναμοῦσθε ἐν κυρίῳ, καὶ ἐν τῷ κράτει τῆς ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ. Finally, my brothers, be empowered in the Lord and in the might of his strength.
Eph 6:11 Ἐνδύσασθε τὴν πανοπλίαν τοῦ θεοῦ, πρὸς τὸ δύνασθαι ὑμᾶς στῆναι πρὸς τὰς μεθοδείας τοῦ διαβόλου. Put on the full armour of God so as to be able to stand against the crafty ways of the devil, so as to be able ← for your being able.

crafty ways ← craftinesses.
Eph 6:12 Ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῖν ἡ πάλη πρὸς αἷμα καὶ σάρκα, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὰς ἀρχάς, πρὸς τὰς ἐξουσίας, πρὸς τοὺς κοσμοκράτορας τοῦ σκότους τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου, πρὸς τὰ πνευματικὰ τῆς πονηρίας ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις. for we do not wrestle against flesh and blood, but against realms, against authorities, against the world-rulers of this dark age, against spiritual forces of wickedness in the upper-heavenly places. flesh and blood ← blood and flesh, our rendering being the English idiom, as used by Tyndale and the AV.

of this dark age ← of the darkness of this age. A reverse Hebraic genitive, with the nomen regens as the adjective. Compare Heb 10:27, Heb 11:34.
Eph 6:13 Διὰ τοῦτο ἀναλάβετε τὴν πανοπλίαν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα δυνηθῆτε ἀντιστῆναι ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ πονηρᾷ, καὶ ἅπαντα κατεργασάμενοι στῆναι. On account of this, take up the full armour of God in order that you may be able to withstand on the evil day, and having done everything, to stand.
Eph 6:14 Στῆτε οὖν περιζωσάμενοι τὴν ὀσφὺν ὑμῶν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, καὶ ἐνδυσάμενοι τὸν θώρακα τῆς δικαιοσύνης, Stand therefore having girded your loins with truth, and having put on the breastplate of righteousness,
Eph 6:15 καὶ ὑποδησάμενοι τοὺς πόδας ἐν ἑτοιμασίᾳ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τῆς εἰρήνης· and with your feet shod with readiness of the gospel of peace,
Eph 6:16 ἐπὶ πᾶσιν ἀναλαβόντες τὸν θυρεὸν τῆς πίστεως, ἐν ᾧ δυνήσεσθε πάντα τὰ βέλη τοῦ πονηροῦ τὰ πεπυρωμένα σβέσαι. above all having taken up the shield of faith with which you will be able to extinguish all the fiery darts of the wicked one,
Eph 6:17 Καὶ τὴν περικεφαλαίαν τοῦ σωτηρίου {RP: δέξασθαι} [P1904 TR: δέξασθε], καὶ τὴν μάχαιραν τοῦ πνεύματος, ὅ ἐστιν ῥῆμα θεοῦ· and {RP: to take} [P1904 TR: take] the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the spirit, the spirit being the word of God, δέξασθαι, to take, RP F1859=11/12 vs. δέξασθε, take, P1904 TR F1859=1/12 (Scrivener's k). A case of collusion between P1904 and TR?

Isa 59:17.

the spirit being ← which is, but in English this would be ambiguous as to the antecedent (sword or spirit?), whereas the neuter relative pronoun in Greek indicates that the antecedent is the spirit.
Eph 6:18 διὰ πάσης προσευχῆς καὶ δεήσεως προσευχόμενοι ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ ἐν πνεύματι, καὶ εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἀγρυπνοῦντες ἐν πάσῃ προσκαρτερήσει καὶ δεήσει περὶ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων, with all prayer and supplication, praying on every occasion in spirit, and being watchful to this very end in all perseverance and supplication for all the saints, saints: see Matt 27:52.
Eph 6:19 καὶ ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ, ἵνα μοι {RP P1904: δοθῇ} [TR: δοθείη] λόγος ἐν ἀνοίξει τοῦ στόματός μου ἐν παρρησίᾳ γνωρίσαι τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, and for me, that speech be given to me when I open my mouth, to make known frankly the mystery of the gospel, δοθῇ, may be given (subjunctive), RP P1904 F1859=12/12 vs. δοθείη, may be given (optative), TR F1859=0/12.

speech ← (a) word.
Eph 6:20 ὑπὲρ οὗ πρεσβεύω ἐν ἁλύσει, ἵνα ἐν αὐτῷ παρρησιάσωμαι, ὡς δεῖ με λαλῆσαι. for which I am an ambassador in a chain, that I may speak of it frankly as I ought to speak, of ← in.
Eph 6:21 Ἵνα δὲ εἰδῆτε καὶ ὑμεῖς τὰ κατ' ἐμέ, τί πράσσω, πάντα ὑμῖν γνωρίσει Τυχικὸς ὁ ἀγαπητὸς ἀδελφὸς καὶ πιστὸς διάκονος ἐν κυρίῳ· but that you too may know my affairswhat I am doing – Tychichus the beloved brother and faithful minister in the Lord will make all known to you, what: AV differs, reading how, which is also possible.

minister: in the sense of servant, one who supplies needs.
Eph 6:22 ὃν ἔπεμψα πρὸς ὑμᾶς εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο, ἵνα γνῶτε τὰ περὶ ἡμῶν, καὶ παρακαλέσῃ τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν. whom I have sent to you for this very thing, that you may know our circumstances, and so that he may encourage your hearts.
Eph 6:23 Εἰρήνη τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς καὶ ἀγάπη μετὰ πίστεως ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. Peace be to the brothers and love with faith from God the father and Lord Jesus Christ. Lord: see Eph 1:2.
Eph 6:24 Ἡ χάρις μετὰ πάντων τῶν ἀγαπώντων τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν χριστὸν ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ. {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: Ἀμήν.} [S1894: - ] Grace be with all those who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: Amen.} [S1894: - ] ἀμήν, amen: present in RP P1904 S1550 E1624 F1859=12/12 vs. absent in S1894 F1859=0/12.
Phil 1:1 Παῦλος καὶ Τιμόθεος, δοῦλοι Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, πᾶσιν τοῖς ἁγίοις ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τοῖς οὖσιν ἐν Φιλίπποις, σὺν ἐπισκόποις καὶ διακόνοις· From Paul and Timothy, servants of Jesus Christ, to all the saints in Christ Jesus who are in Philippi, with the overseers and ministers, saints: see Matt 27:52.

overseers: or, etymologically, bishops.

ministers: or, assistants. Etymologically, deacons.
Phil 1:2 χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. grace to you and peace from God our father and Lord Jesus Christ. Lord: no article in the Greek. See Rom 1:7.
Phil 1:3 Εὐχαριστῶ τῷ θεῷ μου ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ μνείᾳ ὑμῶν, I give thanks to my God at every mention of you,
Phil 1:4 πάντοτε ἐν πάσῃ δεήσει μου ὑπὲρ πάντων ὑμῶν μετὰ χαρᾶς τὴν δέησιν ποιούμενος, always, in every request of mine, making the request for all of you with joy,
Phil 1:5 ἐπὶ τῇ κοινωνίᾳ ὑμῶν εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, ἀπὸ πρώτης ἡμέρας ἄχρι τοῦ νῦν· for your fellowship in the gospel from the first day up to now,
Phil 1:6 πεποιθὼς αὐτὸ τοῦτο, ὅτι ὁ ἐναρξάμενος ἐν ὑμῖν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἐπιτελέσει ἄχρι ἡμέρας {RP: χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ} [P1904 TR: Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ]· confident of this very thing, that he who started a good work in you will be completing it until the day of {RP: Christ Jesus} [P1904 TR: Jesus Christ], χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ, Christ + Jesus, RP F1859=4/12 (Scrivener's cekn) VulgC VulgS vs. Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, Jesus + Christ, P1904 TR F1859=8/12 SyrP. A disparity with RP, R=4:10. AV differs textually.
Phil 1:7 καθώς ἐστιν δίκαιον ἐμοὶ τοῦτο φρονεῖν ὑπὲρ πάντων ὑμῶν, διὰ τὸ ἔχειν με ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ ὑμᾶς, ἔν τε τοῖς δεσμοῖς μου καὶ {RP P1904: ἐν} [TR: - ] τῇ ἀπολογίᾳ καὶ βεβαιώσει τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, συγκοινωνούς μου τῆς χάριτος πάντας ὑμᾶς ὄντας. and it is right for me to think this of all of you like this, because I have you in my heart, in both my bonds and {RP P1904: in} [TR: - ] the defence and confirmation of the gospel, you all being fellow sharers of my grace. ἐν, in (the defence): present in RP P1904 F1859=12/12 vs. absent (so plain dative, or spanned by the previous ἐν) in TR F1859=0/12. No difference in our English.

and ... like this ← according as ...
Phil 1:8 Μάρτυς γάρ μού ἐστιν ὁ θεός, ὡς ἐπιποθῶ πάντας ὑμᾶς ἐν σπλάγχνοις Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. For God is my witness how I long for all of you in the compassion of Jesus Christ, compassion ← bowels.
Phil 1:9 Καὶ τοῦτο προσεύχομαι, ἵνα ἡ ἀγάπη ὑμῶν ἔτι μᾶλλον καὶ μᾶλλον περισσεύῃ ἐν ἐπιγνώσει καὶ πάσῃ αἰσθήσει, and I pray for this, that your love may abound still more and more in acknowledgment and every insight,
Phil 1:10 εἰς τὸ δοκιμάζειν ὑμᾶς τὰ διαφέροντα, ἵνα ἦτε εἰλικρινεῖς καὶ ἀπρόσκοποι εἰς ἡμέραν χριστοῦ, so that you scrutinize the things that differ, in order that you may be sincere and inoffensive up to the day of Christ, scrutinize the things that differ: compare AV margin (test the things that differ). AV differs in the main text, approve the things that are excellent; this is possible in the sense of approve after scrutinizing the things that are better.
Phil 1:11 πεπληρωμένοι καρπῶν δικαιοσύνης τῶν διὰ Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, εἰς δόξαν καὶ ἔπαινον θεοῦ. having been filled with the fruits of righteousness which are through Jesus Christ, to the glory and praise of God.
Phil 1:12 Γινώσκειν δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι τὰ κατ' ἐμὲ μᾶλλον εἰς προκοπὴν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἐλήλυθεν· But I wish you to know, brothers, that my circumstances have rather led to progress of the gospel, led ← come.
Phil 1:13 ὥστε τοὺς δεσμούς μου φανεροὺς ἐν χριστῷ γενέσθαι ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ πραιτωρίῳ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς πᾶσιν, so that my bonds on account of Christ have become well-known in all the government offices and all the other places, on account of ← in.

well-known ← manifest.

government offices ← the Roman praetorium.
Phil 1:14 καὶ τοὺς πλείονας τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἐν κυρίῳ, πεποιθότας τοῖς δεσμοῖς μου, περισσοτέρως τολμᾷν ἀφόβως τὸν λόγον λαλεῖν. and so that most of the brothers, trusting in the Lord, because of my bonds, dare more than ever to speak the word fearlessly. RP TBS-TR AV punctuate and associate words so as to read brothers in the Lord, trusting in my bonds. So AV differs. P1904 in non-committal, not having a comma. Our punctuation associates trusting ↴
Phil 1:15 Τινὲς μὲν καὶ διὰ φθόνον καὶ ἔριν, τινὲς δὲ καὶ δι' εὐδοκίαν τὸν χριστὸν κηρύσσουσιν· Some however preach Christ through envy and rivalry, but others also through goodwill. ↳ with in the Lord (Greek ἐν + dative, as in Phil 2:24, Phil 3:3). The dative of τοῖς δεσμοῖς, because of my bonds, is dative of cause, as in Rom 11:20.
Phil 1:16 οἱ μὲν ἐξ ἐριθείας τὸν χριστὸν καταγγέλλουσιν, οὐχ ἁγνῶς, οἰόμενοι θλίψιν ἐπιφέρειν τοῖς δεσμοῖς μου· Some proclaim Christ out of self-interest, not with pure motives, thinking to bring affliction on top of my bonds, self-interest: or, contention.
Phil 1:17 οἱ δὲ ἐξ ἀγάπης, εἰδότες ὅτι εἰς ἀπολογίαν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου κεῖμαι. whereas others do it out of love, knowing that I am put here for the defence of the gospel.
Phil 1:18 Τί γάρ; Πλὴν παντὶ τρόπῳ, εἴτε προφάσει εἴτε ἀληθείᾳ, χριστὸς καταγγέλλεται· καὶ ἐν τούτῳ χαίρω, ἀλλὰ καὶ χαρήσομαι. So what? As long as, in one way or another, whether by pretence or in truth, Christ is proclaimed. And in this I rejoice, and not only so, but I will rejoice. in one way or another ← in each way.
Phil 1:19 Οἶδα γὰρ ὅτι τοῦτό μοι ἀποβήσεται εἰς σωτηρίαν διὰ τῆς ὑμῶν δεήσεως, καὶ ἐπιχορηγίας τοῦ πνεύματος Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, For I am aware that this, you know, will turn out to salvation through your supplication and the support of the spirit of Jesus Christ, you know: we take μοι as an “ethic dative”, which is used to attract the attention of the person addressed. Paul's salvation is not in question; compare 3:11. AV differs (my salvation).
Phil 1:20 κατὰ τὴν ἀποκαραδοκίαν καὶ ἐλπίδα μου, ὅτι ἐν οὐδενὶ αἰσχυνθήσομαι, ἀλλ' ἐν πάσῃ παρρησίᾳ, ὡς πάντοτε, καὶ νῦν μεγαλυνθήσεται χριστὸς ἐν τῷ σώματί μου, εἴτε διὰ ζωῆς εἴτε διὰ θανάτου. according to my earnest expectation and hope, that I shall not be ashamed of anything, but that in all frankness, now as always, Christ will be magnified by my body whether through life or through death. now ← and now.
Phil 1:21 Ἐμοὶ γὰρ τὸ ζῇν, χριστός· καὶ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν, κέρδος. Because for me to live means Christ and to die is gain.
Phil 1:22 Εἰ δὲ τὸ ζῇν ἐν σαρκί, τοῦτό μοι καρπὸς ἔργου· καὶ τί αἱρήσομαι οὐ γνωρίζω. But if to live in the flesh means I have the fruit of my work, then what I will choose, I cannot tell. means I havethis to me.

cannot ← do not, a Hebraism.

tell ← make known.
Phil 1:23 Συνέχομαι {RP P1904: δὲ} [TR: γὰρ] ἐκ τῶν δύο, τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ἔχων εἰς τὸ ἀναλῦσαι καὶ σὺν χριστῷ εἶναι, πολλῷ {RP S1550 S1894: - } [P1904 E1624: γὰρ] μᾶλλον κρεῖσσον· {RP P1904: But} [TR: For] I am squeezed by the two, having a desire to depart and be with Christ, {RP S1550 S1894: which is} [P1904 E1624: for it is] far better, συνέχομαι δὲ, but I am squeezed, RP P1904 F1859=12/12 vs. συνέχομαι γὰρ, for I am squeezed, TR F1859=0/12.

γὰρ (after πολλῷ), for: absent in RP S1550 S1894 F1859=11/12 vs. present in P1904 E1624 F1859=1/12 (Scrivener's f).

squeezed ← enclosed.

depart: see 2 Tim 4:6.
Phil 1:24 τὸ δὲ ἐπιμένειν ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ ἀναγκαιότερον δι' ὑμᾶς. but to remain in the flesh is the more necessary on your account,
Phil 1:25 Καὶ τοῦτο πεποιθὼς οἶδα ὅτι μενῶ, καὶ συμπαραμενῶ πᾶσιν ὑμῖν εἰς τὴν ὑμῶν προκοπὴν καὶ χαρὰν τῆς πίστεως, and being convinced of this, I know that I shall remain and stay along with all of you for your progress and joy in the faith, in ← of.
Phil 1:26 ἵνα τὸ καύχημα ὑμῶν περισσεύῃ ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ ἐν ἐμοί, διὰ τῆς ἐμῆς παρουσίας πάλιν πρὸς ὑμᾶς. so that your exultation may abound in Christ Jesus because of me through my presence again with you. Christ Jesus: AV differs in word order, Jesus Christ.

because of ← in, but also causal, as in Mark 6:3, 1 Pet 4:14.
Phil 1:27 Μόνον ἀξίως τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τοῦ χριστοῦ πολιτεύεσθε, ἵνα εἴτε ἐλθὼν καὶ ἰδὼν ὑμᾶς, εἴτε ἀπών, ἀκούσω τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν, ὅτι στήκετε ἐν ἑνὶ πνεύματι, μιᾷ ψυχῇ συναθλοῦντες τῇ πίστει τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, Only conduct yourselves as citizens worthy of the gospel of Christ, so that whether I come and see you or whether I am absent, I may hear of your affairs, that you are standing in one spirit, striving together with one mind for the faith of the gospel, mind ← soul.
Phil 1:28 καὶ μὴ πτυρόμενοι ἐν μηδενὶ ὑπὸ τῶν ἀντικειμένων· ἥτις αὐτοῖς μέν ἐστιν ἔνδειξις ἀπωλείας, ὑμῖν δὲ σωτηρίας, καὶ τοῦτο ἀπὸ θεοῦ· and not being alarmed by anything done by your adversaries, which is an indication to them of perdition, but to you of salvation, and that from God. alarmed ← startled.

perdition: or, waste.
Phil 1:29 ὅτι ὑμῖν ἐχαρίσθη τὸ ὑπὲρ χριστοῦ, οὐ μόνον τὸ εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ πάσχειν· For it is granted to you concerning Christ not only to believe in him, but also to suffer for his sake, to suffer: compare Phil 3:10.
Phil 1:30 τὸν αὐτὸν ἀγῶνα ἔχοντες οἷον {RP P1904 S1894: εἴδετε} [S1550 E1624: ἴδετε] ἐν ἐμοί, καὶ νῦν ἀκούετε ἐν ἐμοί. having the same struggle which you saw in me and now hear is in me. εἴδετε, you saw (indicative), RP P1904 S1894 F1859=10/13 vs. ἴδετε, see (imperative, but more probably an indicative with a lost augment), S1550 E1624 F1859=3/13 (Scrivener's dmn).
Phil 2:1 Εἴ τις οὖν παράκλησις ἐν χριστῷ, εἴ τι παραμύθιον ἀγάπης, εἴ τις κοινωνία πνεύματος, εἴ {RP P1904: τις} [TR: τινα] σπλάγχνα καὶ οἰκτιρμοί, If therefore there is any comfort in Christ, if there is any consolation from love, if there is any fellowship of the spirit, if there is any compassion and mercy, τις, any (masculine / feminine singular, as if σπλάγχνα is feminine singular), RP P1904 F1859=8/13 vs. τινα, any (neuter plural, classically correct), TR F1859=0/13 vs. τι, any (neuter singular, as if σπλάγχνα is third declension), F1859=5/13.
Phil 2:2 πληρώσατέ μου τὴν χαράν, ἵνα τὸ αὐτὸ φρονῆτε, τὴν αὐτὴν ἀγάπην ἔχοντες, σύμψυχοι, τὸ ἓν φρονοῦντες· make my joy full, by being likeminded, having the same love, of one mind, having your thoughts on the one thing, by being likeminded ← that you think the same.

of one mind ← of one soul.
Phil 2:3 μηδὲν κατὰ ἐριθείαν ἢ κενοδοξίαν, ἀλλὰ τῇ ταπεινοφροσύνῃ ἀλλήλους ἡγούμενοι ὑπερέχοντας ἑαυτῶν· nothing being through self-interest or vainglory, but in lowliness of mind, considering each other more important than yourselves. self-interest: or, contention.

yourselves: AV differs in formulation, themselves, but as NT Greek does not distinguish the grammatical person in an instance like this, yourselves is fully admissible, and is in line with the verbal forms.
Phil 2:4 μὴ τὰ ἑαυτῶν ἕκαστος σκοπεῖτε, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ ἑτέρων ἕκαστος. Let everyone look not to his own interests, but also each one to the interests of others.
Phil 2:5 Τοῦτο γὰρ φρονείσθω ἐν ὑμῖν ὃ καὶ ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ· So have this frame of mind in you, which is also in Christ Jesus, so have this frame of mind ← for let this be thought.
Phil 2:6 ὃς ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχων, οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἶσα θεῷ, who, existing in the form of God, did not consider being equal to God to be misappropriation, equal ← equally (neuter plural as adverb).

misappropriation: the Greek word has connotations of plundering.
Phil 2:7 ἀλλ' ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσεν, μορφὴν δούλου λαβών, ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων γενόμενος· yet he emptied himself, having taken on the status of a servant, having come in the appearance of men, status ← form.

come ← become, but also often arrive. AV differs (was made), perhaps under Vulgate influence (factus).

appearance ← shape, figure.
Phil 2:8 καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος, ἐταπείνωσεν ἑαυτόν, γενόμενος ὑπήκοος μέχρι θανάτου, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ. and having been found in appearance as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient to the extent of death, and the death of the cross at that,
Phil 2:9 Διὸ καὶ ὁ θεὸς αὐτὸν ὑπερύψωσεν, καὶ ἐχαρίσατο αὐτῷ ὄνομα τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα· which is why God has also greatly exalted him and has granted him a name above every name, which is why ← on account of which.
Phil 2:10 ἵνα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ πᾶν γόνυ κάμψῃ ἐπουρανίων καὶ ἐπιγείων καὶ καταχθονίων, so that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in the upper-heavens and on earth and underground, Isa 45:23.

in ← of.

on ← of.

upper-heavens etc.: in more elevated style, super-celestial, and terrestrial, and subterranean.
Phil 2:11 καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσηται ὅτι κύριος Ἰησοῦς χριστός, εἰς δόξαν θεοῦ πατρός. and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the father. Isa 45:23.

Lord: or, the Lord, where if we supply in the mind the verb to be after κύριος, the definite article with κύριος is dropped because the predicate precedes the verb.
Phil 2:12 Ὥστε, ἀγαπητοί μου, καθὼς πάντοτε ὑπηκούσατε, μὴ ὡς ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ μου μόνον, ἀλλὰ νῦν πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐν τῇ ἀπουσίᾳ μου, μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου τὴν ἑαυτῶν σωτηρίαν κατεργάζεσθε· So, my beloved, as you have always obeyed, not only in my presence, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling, in my presence ← as in my presence. Redundant ὡς; see Luke 2:37.

work out: the “outworking”, with connotations of putting to use, applying. [LS] give inter alia work up for use.
Phil 2:13 ὁ θεὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ ἐνεργῶν ἐν ὑμῖν καὶ τὸ θέλειν καὶ τὸ ἐνεργεῖν ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐδοκίας. for God is the one who is active in you, both to will, and to be active for his good pleasure.
Phil 2:14 Πάντα ποιεῖτε χωρὶς γογγυσμῶν καὶ διαλογισμῶν, Do everything without grumblings and disputes,
Phil 2:15 ἵνα γένησθε ἄμεμπτοι καὶ ἀκέραιοι, τέκνα θεοῦ ἀμώμητα ἐν μέσῳ γενεᾶς σκολιᾶς καὶ διεστραμμένης, ἐν οἷς φαίνεσθε ὡς φωστῆρες ἐν κόσμῳ, in order that you may be blameless and unspoiled, unblemished children of God in the midst of a crooked and perverted generation, among whom you shine as lights in the world, be: or, become.

unspoiled ← unmixed.

unblemished: see Eph 1:4.
Phil 2:16 λόγον ζωῆς ἐπέχοντες, εἰς καύχημα ἐμοὶ εἰς ἡμέραν χριστοῦ, ὅτι οὐκ εἰς κενὸν ἔδραμον, οὐδὲ εἰς κενὸν ἐκοπίασα. presenting the word of life, to my exultation on the day of Christ, in that I did not run in vain nor did I toil in vain.
Phil 2:17 Ἀλλ' εἰ καὶ σπένδομαι ἐπὶ τῇ θυσίᾳ καὶ λειτουργίᾳ τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν, χαίρω καὶ συγχαίρω πᾶσιν ὑμῖν· But even if I am poured out on the offering and ministering of your faith, I rejoice and jointly rejoice with you all. poured out: the word is used of libations.
Phil 2:18 τὸ δ' αὐτὸ καὶ ὑμεῖς χαίρετε καὶ συγχαίρετέ μοι. In the same way, rejoice, yourselves too, and jointly rejoice with me. rejoice (2x): the AV translates as the indicative, or ambiguously; we as an imperative (in both cases).
Phil 2:19 Ἐλπίζω δὲ ἐν κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ, Τιμόθεον ταχέως πέμψαι ὑμῖν, ἵνα κἀγὼ εὐψυχῶ, γνοὺς τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν. But I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy to you soon, so that I may be of good courage, when I have got to know your affairs, soon ← quickly.

be of good courage ← be of good soul.
Phil 2:20 Οὐδένα γὰρ ἔχω ἰσόψυχον, ὅστις γνησίως τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν μεριμνήσει. for I have no-one likeminded, who will sincerely care about your affairs. likeminded ← of like soul.
Phil 2:21 Οἱ πάντες γὰρ τὰ ἑαυτῶν ζητοῦσιν, οὐ τὰ {RP P1904: - } [TR: τοῦ] χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ. For all seek their own interests, not those of Christ Jesus. τοῦ, (of) the (Christ): absent in RP P1904 F1859=7/13 vs. present in TR F1859=6/13. Nearly a disparity with RP, R=8:7.

Christ Jesus: AV differs in word order, Jesus Christ.
Phil 2:22 Τὴν δὲ δοκιμὴν αὐτοῦ γινώσκετε, ὅτι ὡς πατρὶ τέκνον, σὺν ἐμοὶ ἐδούλευσεν εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον. But get to know his trustworthiness, because as a child with his father he has served with me in the cause of the gospel. get to know ... because: AV differs, translating as an indicative, (ye know ... that), which is also possible.
Phil 2:23 Τοῦτον μὲν οὖν ἐλπίζω πέμψαι, ὡς ἂν ἀπίδω τὰ περὶ ἐμέ, ἐξαυτῆς· So I hope to send him just as soon as I see to my affairs, him ← this man.

just ← immediately (ἐξαυτῆς).

as soon as ← whenever.
Phil 2:24 πέποιθα δὲ ἐν κυρίῳ, ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸς ταχέως ἐλεύσομαι. but I trust in the Lord that I myself will also come soon.
Phil 2:25 Ἀναγκαῖον δὲ ἡγησάμην Ἐπαφρόδιτον τὸν ἀδελφὸν καὶ συνεργὸν καὶ συστρατιώτην μου, ὑμῶν δὲ ἀπόστολον, καὶ λειτουργὸν τῆς χρείας μου, πέμψαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς· However, I considered it necessary to send Epaphroditus to you, my brother and fellow worker and fellow soldier, but your apostle, and minister of my needs, minister: in the sense of servant, one who supplies needs.
Phil 2:26 ἐπειδὴ ἐπιποθῶν ἦν πάντας ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἀδημονῶν, διότι ἠκούσατε ὅτι ἠσθένησεν· since he was longing for you all, and was in distress, because you had heard that he was ill, was ill: AV differs (had been sick), following strict classical usage, but people are in distress when a friend is ill, not when he has recovered. Compare Acts 6:1.
Phil 2:27 καὶ γὰρ ἠσθένησεν παραπλήσιον {RP TR: θανάτῳ} [P1904: θανάτου], {RP: ἀλλὰ} [P1904 TR: ἀλλ'] ὁ θεὸς αὐτὸν ἠλέησεν, οὐκ αὐτὸν δὲ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐμέ, ἵνα μὴ λύπην ἐπὶ {RP P1904: λύπην} [TR: λύπῃ] σχῶ. for he did indeed fall so ill that he was near to death, but God had mercy on him, and not only him, but me also, so that I should not have grief upon grief, θανάτῳ, to death, RP TR F1859=12/13 vs. θανάτου, of death, but treated as the genitive after the improper preposition παραπλήσιον, P1904 F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's l). No difference in our English.

ἀλλὰ, but (unapocopated form), RP F1859=3/13 (Scrivener's cen) vs. ἀλλ', but (apocopated form), P1904 TR F1859=10/13. A strong disparity with RP, R=3:12.

λύπην, grief (accusative), RP P1904 F1859=8/14 vs. λύπῃ, grief (dative), TR F1859=6/14 (Scrivener's abckl**o).
Phil 2:28 Σπουδαιοτέρως οὖν ἔπεμψα αὐτόν, ἵνα, ἰδόντες αὐτὸν πάλιν, χαρῆτε, κἀγὼ ἀλυπότερος ὦ. so I sent him with greater earnest, so that when you saw him again, you would rejoice and I would be somewhat relieved from sorrow.
Phil 2:29 Προσδέχεσθε οὖν αὐτὸν ἐν κυρίῳ μετὰ πάσης χαρᾶς, καὶ τοὺς τοιούτους ἐντίμους ἔχετε· Receive him therefore in the Lord with all joy, and hold such in honour,
Phil 2:30 ὅτι διὰ τὸ ἔργον τοῦ χριστοῦ μέχρι θανάτου ἤγγισεν, παραβουλευσάμενος τῇ ψυχῇ, ἵνα ἀναπληρώσῃ τὸ ὑμῶν ὑστέρημα τῆς πρός με λειτουργίας. because for the work of Christ he came near to death, not having regarded his life, so that he could make up for the thing that was missing in your service towards me. life ← soul.
Phil 3:1 Τὸ λοιπόν, ἀδελφοί μου, χαίρετε ἐν κυρίῳ. Τὰ αὐτὰ γράφειν ὑμῖν, ἐμοὶ μὲν οὐκ ὀκνηρόν, ὑμῖν δὲ ἀσφαλές. Finally, my brothers, rejoice in the Lord. It is not troublesome for me to write the same things to you, and for you it is a safeguard.
Phil 3:2 Βλέπετε τοὺς κύνας, βλέπετε τοὺς κακοὺς ἐργάτας, βλέπετε τὴν κατατομήν· Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers, beware of the scission, evil workers ← the evil workers.

scission: self-mutilation. We choose a word similar to circumcision so as to reflect the similarity in the Greek words.
Phil 3:3 ἡμεῖς γάρ ἐσμεν ἡ περιτομή, οἱ πνεύματι {RP P1904: θεοῦ} [TR: θεῷ] λατρεύοντες, καὶ καυχώμενοι ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἐν σαρκὶ πεποιθότες· for we are the circumcision, those who {RP P1904: serve by the spirit of God} [TR: serve God in spirit], and exult in Christ Jesus, and do not trust in the flesh, πνεύματι θεοῦ, (serve) by the spirit of God, or (less credibly): (serve) the spirit of God, RP P1904 F1859=13/13 vs. πνεύματι θεῷ, (serve) God in spirit, TR SyrP VulgC VulgS F1859=0/13. AV differs textually.
Phil 3:4 καίπερ ἐγὼ ἔχων πεποίθησιν καὶ ἐν σαρκί· εἴ τις δοκεῖ ἄλλος πεποιθέναι ἐν σαρκί, ἐγὼ μᾶλλον· although I have grounds for trust in the flesh too. If anyone else thinks he can trust in the flesh, I can do so more:
Phil 3:5 περιτομὴ ὀκταήμερος, ἐκ γένους Ἰσραήλ, φυλῆς Βενιαμίν, Ἑβραῖος ἐξ Ἑβραίων, κατὰ νόμον Φαρισαῖος, circumcised on the eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of the Hebrews, as to the law, a Pharisee, circumcised on the eighth day ← (in respect of) circumcision, (an) eighth-day (man).
Phil 3:6 κατὰ ζῆλον διώκων τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, κατὰ δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐν νόμῳ γενόμενος ἄμεμπτος. zealously persecuting the church, while being blameless as regards the righteousness which is in the sphere of the law, church: see Matt 16:18.

being ← having become. See Matt 23:20.
Phil 3:7 Ἀλλ' ἅτινα ἦν μοι κέρδη, ταῦτα ἥγημαι διὰ τὸν χριστὸν ζημίαν. but whatever things were gains to me, those I consider a loss because of Christ – consider ← have considered.
Phil 3:8 Ἀλλὰ {RP: μὲν οὖν} [P1904 TR: μενοῦνγε] καὶ ἡγοῦμαι πάντα ζημίαν εἶναι διὰ τὸ ὑπερέχον τῆς γνώσεως χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ κυρίου μου· δι' ὃν τὰ πάντα ἐζημιώθην, καὶ ἡγοῦμαι σκύβαλα εἶναι, ἵνα χριστὸν κερδήσω, and indeed I even count everything to be a loss by reason of the pre-eminence of knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord, for whom I have suffered the loss of everything, and I count them dung in order that I may gain Christ, μὲν οὖν, indeed; rather (1), RP F1859=9/13 vs. μενοῦνγε, indeed; rather (2), P1904 TR F1859=4/13 (Scrivener's bkmo).

I count them ← I count them to be.
Phil 3:9 καὶ εὑρεθῶ ἐν αὐτῷ, μὴ ἔχων ἐμὴν δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐκ νόμου, ἀλλὰ τὴν διὰ πίστεως χριστοῦ, τὴν ἐκ θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην ἐπὶ τῇ πίστει· and that I may be found in him, not having my own righteousness which is from the law, but that which is through faith in Christ, the righteousness from God based on faith, in Christ ← of Christ, which we take to be an objective genitive. Compare Rom 3:22.
Phil 3:10 τοῦ γνῶναι αὐτὸν καὶ τὴν δύναμιν τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν κοινωνίαν τῶν παθημάτων αὐτοῦ, συμμορφούμενος τῷ θανάτῳ αὐτοῦ, so as to know him and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings, being conformed to his death, sufferings: compare Phil 1:29.
Phil 3:11 εἴ πως καταντήσω εἰς τὴν ἐξανάστασιν τῶν νεκρῶν. if somehow I can attain to the out-resurrection of the dead. out-resurrection (ἐξανάστασις: a word distinguished from the usual word for resurrection, ἀνάστασις). Compare Heb 11:35 (a better resurrection).
Phil 3:12 Οὐχ ὅτι ἤδη ἔλαβον, ἢ ἤδη τετελείωμαι· διώκω δέ, εἰ καὶ καταλάβω ἐφ' ᾧ καὶ κατελήφθην ὑπὸ τοῦ χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ. Not that I have already reached it, or have already reached perfection, but I pursue it aspiring to take hold of that for which I have been taken hold of by Christ Jesus. aspiring to ← if also that I may, with a sense of if only.
Phil 3:13 Ἀδελφοί, ἐγὼ ἐμαυτὸν {RP-text TR: οὐ} [RP-marg P1904: οὔπω] λογίζομαι κατειληφέναι· ἓν δέ, τὰ μὲν ὀπίσω ἐπιλανθανόμενος, τοῖς δὲ ἔμπροσθεν ἐπεκτεινόμενος, Brothers, I do {RP-text TR: not} [RP-marg P1904: not yet] consider myself to have taken hold, but one thing I do, forgetting the things that are behind, and forging ahead towards the things that are in front, οὐ, not, RP-text TR F1859=9/14 vs. οὔπω, not yet, RP-marg P1904 F1859=5/14.
Phil 3:14 κατὰ σκοπὸν διώκω ἐπὶ τὸ βραβεῖον τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. I press on expressly towards the prize of the calling on high of God in Christ Jesus. expressly: or, designedly; lit: according to a mark / goal (adverbial use of κατά, rather than towards as a synonym for πρός or εἰς).
Phil 3:15 Ὅσοι οὖν τέλειοι, τοῦτο φρονῶμεν· καὶ εἴ τι ἑτέρως φρονεῖτε, καὶ τοῦτο ὁ θεὸς ὑμῖν ἀποκαλύψει· Let us therefore, inasmuch as we are perfect, have this frame of mind. However, if you take a different view of anything, God will reveal this to you too. inasmuch as we are perfect ← as many as (are) perfect. We suggest that ὅσοι is best translated adverbially, (to the degree of) as many / much asinasmuch as. Perfection not yet reached in v.12.
Phil 3:16 πλὴν εἰς ὃ ἐφθάσαμεν, τῷ αὐτῷ στοιχεῖν κανόνι, τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν. But whatever stage we have reached, let us keep to the same line and hold to the same frame of mind.
Phil 3:17 Συμμιμηταί μου γίνεσθε, ἀδελφοί, καὶ σκοπεῖτε τοὺς οὕτως περιπατοῦντας, καθὼς ἔχετε τύπον ἡμᾶς. Be imitators together of me, brothers, and look to those who walk this way, as you have us as an example. Be ← become.
Phil 3:18 Πολλοὶ γὰρ περιπατοῦσιν, οὓς πολλάκις ἔλεγον ὑμῖν, νῦν δὲ καὶ κλαίων λέγω, τοὺς ἐχθροὺς τοῦ σταυροῦ τοῦ χριστοῦ· For many walk, about whom I have often told you, and now tell you weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ, tell you: followed by an accusative eliding the infinitive, as in John 8:25.
Phil 3:19 ὧν τὸ τέλος ἀπώλεια, ὧν ὁ θεὸς ἡ κοιλία, καὶ ἡ δόξα ἐν τῇ αἰσχύνῃ αὐτῶν, οἱ τὰ ἐπίγεια φρονοῦντες. whose end is loss, whose god is their belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who have in mind earthly things, loss: see John 3:16.
Phil 3:20 Ἡμῶν γὰρ τὸ πολίτευμα ἐν οὐρανοῖς ὑπάρχει, ἐξ οὗ καὶ σωτῆρα ἀπεκδεχόμεθα, κύριον Ἰησοῦν χριστόν· for our citizenship is in the heavens, from where we also await a saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ, where: we take the word οὗ as the relative adverb, where, as in Col 2:19, Matt 2:9, not as a relative pronoun.
Phil 3:21 ὃς μετασχηματίσει τὸ σῶμα τῆς ταπεινώσεως ἡμῶν, εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι αὐτὸ σύμμορφον τῷ σώματι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ, κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τοῦ δύνασθαι αὐτὸν καὶ ὑποτάξαι {RP TR: ἑαυτῷ} [P1904: αὐτῷ] τὰ πάντα. who will transform our lowly body, so that it becomes conformant to his glorious body according to the force by which he is also able to subdue everything to himself. ἑαυτῷ, to himself, RP TR F1859=10/14 vs. αὐτῷ, to him, P1904 F1859=4/14 (Scrivener's b*fko). No difference in our English.

lowly / glorious body ← body of lowliness / glory, Hebraic genitives.
Phil 4:1 Ὥστε, ἀδελφοί μου ἀγαπητοὶ καὶ ἐπιπόθητοι, χαρὰ καὶ στέφανός μου, οὕτως στήκετε ἐν κυρίῳ, ἀγαπητοί. So then, my brothers, beloved and longed for, my joy and crown, take this stand in the Lord, my beloved. take this stand ← stand thus.
Phil 4:2 {RP P1904 E1624 S1894: Εὐοδίαν} [S1550: Εὐωδίαν] παρακαλῶ, καὶ Συντύχην παρακαλῶ, τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν ἐν κυρίῳ. I exhort Euodias and I exhort Syntyché to be of the same frame of mind in the Lord. Εὐοδίαν, Euodias (1), RP P1904 E1624 S1894 F1859=12/13 vs. Εὐωδίαν, Euodias (2), S1550 F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's k).

Euodias and Syntyché: feminine names.
Phil 4:3 {RP P1904: Ναί,} [TR: Καὶ] ἐρωτῶ καί σε, σύζυγε γνήσιε, συλλαμβάνου αὐταῖς, αἵτινες ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ συνήθλησάν μοι, μετὰ καὶ Κλήμεντος, καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν συνεργῶν μου, ὧν τὰ ὀνόματα ἐν βίβλῳ ζωῆς. {RP P1904: Yes,} [TR: And] I ask you too, my genuine yokefellow, help these women who strove with me in the gospel, with Clement also, and my other co-workers, whose names are in the book of life. ναὶ, yes, RP P1904 F1859=12/13 vs. καὶ, and, TR F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's h).

Ps 69:29MT (Ps 69:28AV), Dan 12:1, Ex 32:32.

these womenthem.

other ← remaining.
Phil 4:4 Χαίρετε ἐν κυρίῳ πάντοτε· πάλιν ἐρῶ, χαίρετε. Rejoice in the Lord always; again I will say it: rejoice.
Phil 4:5 Τὸ ἐπιεικὲς ὑμῶν γνωσθήτω πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις. Ὁ κύριος ἐγγύς. Let your equitableness be known to all men. The Lord is nearby.
Phil 4:6 Μηδὲν μεριμνᾶτε, ἀλλ' ἐν παντὶ τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ τῇ δεήσει μετὰ εὐχαριστίας τὰ αἰτήματα ὑμῶν γνωριζέσθω πρὸς τὸν θεόν. Do not be anxious about anything, but let your requests in every matter be known to God in all prayer and supplication with thanksgiving.
Phil 4:7 Καὶ ἡ εἰρήνη τοῦ θεοῦ ἡ ὑπερέχουσα πάντα νοῦν, φρουρήσει τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ νοήματα ὑμῶν ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. And the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, will guard your hearts and your thoughts in Christ Jesus.
Phil 4:8 Τὸ λοιπόν, ἀδελφοί, ὅσα ἐστὶν ἀληθῆ, ὅσα σεμνά, ὅσα δίκαια, ὅσα ἁγνά, ὅσα προσφιλῆ, ὅσα εὔφημα, εἴ τις ἀρετὴ καὶ εἴ τις ἔπαινος, ταῦτα λογίζεσθε. Finally, brothers, whatever is true, whatever is noble, whatever is right, whatever is pure, whatever is kindly, whatever is laudable – if there is any virtue, and if there is any praise: take account of these things. whatever is ← whatever (things) are (throughout the verse).

noble: or revered, worthy of reverence.
Phil 4:9 Ἃ καὶ ἐμάθετε καὶ παρελάβετε καὶ ἠκούσατε καὶ εἴδετε ἐν ἐμοί, ταῦτα πράσσετε· καὶ ὁ θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης ἔσται μεθ' ὑμῶν. And the things which you have learned and received and heard and seen in me, do, and the God of peace will be with you. do ← do these.
Phil 4:10 Ἐχάρην δὲ ἐν κυρίῳ μεγάλως, ὅτι ἤδη ποτὲ ἀνεθάλετε τὸ ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ φρονεῖν· ἐφ' ᾧ καὶ ἐφρονεῖτε, ἠκαιρεῖσθε δέ. But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly because you have at last revived your thoughts on behalf of me. And on this point, you did consider me, but you lacked opportunity. revived ← sprouted up again, perhaps transitive here; otherwise intransitive followed by an accusative of respect.

thoughts ← thinking, lit. to think.
Phil 4:11 Οὐχ ὅτι καθ' ὑστέρησιν λέγω· ἐγὼ γὰρ ἔμαθον, ἐν οἷς εἰμί, αὐτάρκης εἶναι. Not that I speak from a lack of anything, for I have learned to be independent of the circumstances in which I find myself. independent ← self-sufficient. AV differs somewhat (content), so emotionally independent of circumstances.

find myself ← am.
Phil 4:12 Οἶδα {RP P1904 S1894: καὶ} [S1550 E1624: δὲ] ταπεινοῦσθαι, οἶδα καὶ περισσεύειν· ἐν παντὶ καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν μεμύημαι καὶ χορτάζεσθαι καὶ πεινᾷν, καὶ περισσεύειν καὶ ὑστερεῖσθαι. {RP P1904 S1894: And} [S1550 E1624: But] I know what it means to be brought low, and I also know what it means to have more than enough. In each and every circumstance I have learned the secret of both being fed and going hungry, and of having more than enough and of lacking things. καὶ, and, RP P1904 S1894 F1859=9/13 vs. δὲ, but, S1550 E1624 F1859=4/13 (Scrivener's bdef).

learned the secret ← been initiated.
Phil 4:13 Πάντα ἰσχύω ἐν τῷ ἐνδυναμοῦντί με χριστῷ. I have strength for all things through Christ who empowers me.
Phil 4:14 Πλὴν καλῶς ἐποιήσατε συγκοινωνήσαντές μου τῇ θλίψει. But still, you have done well in sharing fellowship with me in my affliction.
Phil 4:15 Οἴδατε δὲ καὶ ὑμεῖς, Φιλιππήσιοι, ὅτι ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, ὅτε ἐξῆλθον ἀπὸ Μακεδονίας, οὐδεμία μοι ἐκκλησία ἐκοινώνησεν εἰς λόγον δόσεως καὶ λήψεως, εἰ μὴ ὑμεῖς μόνοι· But you Philippians also know that in the beginning of the gospel, when I came out of Macedonia, no church contributed to me in settlement of debit and credit except you alone, church: see Matt 16:18.
Phil 4:16 ὅτι καὶ ἐν Θεσσαλονίκῃ καὶ ἅπαξ καὶ δὶς εἰς τὴν χρείαν μοι ἐπέμψατε. for even in Thessalonica you more than once sent me something towards my needs. more than once ← both once and twice.
Phil 4:17 Οὐχ ὅτι ἐπιζητῶ τὸ δόμα, ἀλλ' ἐπιζητῶ τὸν καρπὸν τὸν πλεονάζοντα εἰς λόγον ὑμῶν. Not that I seek a gift, but I seek fruit which will accrue to your account.
Phil 4:18 Ἀπέχω δὲ πάντα καὶ περισσεύω· πεπλήρωμαι, δεξάμενος παρὰ Ἐπαφροδίτου τὰ παρ' ὑμῶν, ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας, θυσίαν δεκτήν, εὐάρεστον τῷ θεῷ. But I have received everything in full and have surplus. I have been fully supplied, having received via Epaphroditus the things from you, a sweet scent, an acceptable sacrifice, pleasing to God.
Phil 4:19 Ὁ δὲ θεός μου πληρώσει πᾶσαν χρείαν ὑμῶν κατὰ τὸν πλοῦτον αὐτοῦ ἐν δόξῃ, ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. And my God will fully supply every need of yours according to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus.
Phil 4:20 Τῷ δὲ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ ἡμῶν ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν. Now to the God and father of ours be glory throughout the durations of the ages. Amen. the God and father of ours: or, God and our father, but we take our as probably spanning both nouns since the definite article is not repeated (Granville Sharp rule).

throughout the durations of the ages ← throughout the ages of the ages.
Phil 4:21 Ἀσπάσασθε πάντα ἅγιον ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. Ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς οἱ σὺν ἐμοὶ ἀδελφοί. Greet every saint in Christ Jesus. The brothers with me greet you. saint: see Matt 27:52.
Phil 4:22 Ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς πάντες οἱ ἅγιοι, μάλιστα δὲ οἱ ἐκ τῆς Καίσαρος οἰκίας. All the saints greet you, but especially those of Caesar's household. saints: see Matt 27:52.
Phil 4:23 Ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου {RP P1904: - } [TR: ἡμῶν] Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν. Ἀμήν. The grace of {RP P1904: the} [TR: our] Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. ἡμῶν, (of) our (Lord): absent in RP P1904 F1859=8/13 vs. present in TR F1859=5/13 (Scrivener's adfkl).
Col 1:1 Παῦλος ἀπόστολος Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ, καὶ Τιμόθεος ὁ ἀδελφός, From Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother,
Col 1:2 τοῖς ἐν {RP P1904 S1550: Κολασσαῖς} [E1624 S1894: Κολοσσαῖς] ἁγίοις καὶ πιστοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ἐν χριστῷ· χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. to the saints and faithful brothers in Christ in Colossae, grace to you, and peace from God our father and Lord Jesus Christ. Κολασσαῖς, Colossae (but spelled Colassae), RP P1904 S1550 F1859=10/14 vs. Κολοσσαῖς, Colossae, E1624 S1894 F1859=3/14 (Scrivener's efn) vs. another spelling, F1859=1/14 (Scrivener's d*). AV= Colosse.

saints: see Matt 27:52.

Lord: no article in the Greek. See Rom 1:7.
Col 1:3 Εὐχαριστοῦμεν τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, πάντοτε περὶ ὑμῶν προσευχόμενοι, We give thanks to the God and father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying for you always,
Col 1:4 ἀκούσαντες τὴν πίστιν ὑμῶν ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην τὴν εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους, having heard of your faith in Christ Jesus and your love towards all the saints, saints: see Matt 27:52.
Col 1:5 διὰ τὴν ἐλπίδα τὴν ἀποκειμένην ὑμῖν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ἣν προηκούσατε ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τῆς ἀληθείας τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, because of the hope which is reserved for you in the heavenly places, which you have heard of before, in the word of truth of the gospel, which: agrees with hope.
Col 1:6 τοῦ παρόντος εἰς ὑμᾶς, καθὼς καὶ ἐν παντὶ τῷ κόσμῳ, καὶ ἔστιν καρποφορούμενον {RP-text P1904: καὶ αὐξανόμενον} [RP-marg TR: - ], καθὼς καὶ ἐν ὑμῖν ἀφ' ἧς ἡμέρας ἠκούσατε καὶ ἐπέγνωτε τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ· which has come to you, as also in all the world, and is bearing fruit {RP-text P1904: and increasing} [RP-marg TR: - ], as it has been doing among you too, from the day when you heard and acknowledged the grace of God in truth, καὶ αὐξανόμενον, and increasing: present in RP-text P1904 VulgC VulgS SyrP F1859=4/13 (Scrivener's ahmo) vs. absent in RP-marg TR F1859=9/13. A disparity with RP-text, R=5:10. AV differs textually.

bearing fruit: middle voice (is bearing fruit for itself, has fruit borne). It agrees with gospel here. In Col 1:10 the voice of the same verb is active and the word agrees with you.
Col 1:7 καθὼς καὶ ἐμάθετε ἀπὸ Ἐπαφρᾶ τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ συνδούλου ἡμῶν, ὅς ἐστιν πιστὸς ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν διάκονος τοῦ χριστοῦ, as you have also learned from Epaphras our beloved fellow servant, who is a faithful minister of Christ for your sakes,
Col 1:8 ὁ καὶ δηλώσας ἡμῖν τὴν ὑμῶν ἀγάπην ἐν πνεύματι. who also told us of your love in spirit. told ← showed, disclosed to.
Col 1:9 Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἡμεῖς, ἀφ' ἧς ἡμέρας ἠκούσαμεν, οὐ παυόμεθα ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν προσευχόμενοι, καὶ αἰτούμενοι ἵνα πληρωθῆτε τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ θελήματος αὐτοῦ ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ καὶ συνέσει πνευματικῇ, On account of this, we too, from the day we heard it, do not cease praying for you and asking that you be filled with acknowledgment of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding,
Col 1:10 περιπατῆσαι ὑμᾶς ἀξίως τοῦ κυρίου εἰς πᾶσαν ἀρέσκειαν, ἐν παντὶ ἔργῳ ἀγαθῷ καρποφοροῦντες καὶ αὐξανόμενοι εἰς τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ θεοῦ· that you should walk worthy of the Lord, so as to be pleasing in all respects, bearing fruit in every good work and growing in acknowledgment of God, so as to be pleasing in all respectsto all pleasing or to all desire to please.

Punctuation: one could alternatively take in every good work with to be pleasing.
Col 1:11 ἐν πάσῃ δυνάμει δυναμούμενοι κατὰ τὸ κράτος τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ, εἰς πᾶσαν ὑπομονὴν καὶ μακροθυμίαν μετὰ χαρᾶς· being empowered with all power according to his glorious might, with a view to all patience and longsuffering, with joy, glorious might ← might of glory, a Hebraic genitive.
Col 1:12 εὐχαριστοῦντες τῷ {RP TR: - } [P1904: θεῷ καὶ] πατρὶ τῷ ἱκανώσαντι ἡμᾶς εἰς τὴν μερίδα τοῦ κλήρου τῶν ἁγίων ἐν τῷ φωτί, giving thanks to {RP TR: the} [P1904: God and the] father, who has made us fit for the share of the inheritance of the saints in light, θεῷ καὶ, God and: absent in RP TR VulgS F1859=8/13 vs. present in P1904 SyrP F1859=4/13 (Scrivener's bgko) vs. θεῷ, God, VulgC (without and) F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's m).

saints: or, holy places. See also Matt 27:52, Eph 2:19.
Col 1:13 ὃς ἐρρύσατο ἡμᾶς ἐκ τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ σκότους, καὶ μετέστησεν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ υἱοῦ τῆς ἀγάπης αὐτοῦ, who has delivered us from the authority of darkness and has transferred us into the kingdom of his beloved son, his beloved son ← the son of his love, a Hebraic genitive.
Col 1:14 ἐν ᾧ ἔχομεν τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν {RP-text P1904: - } [RP-marg TR: διὰ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ], τὴν ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν· in whom we have redemption {RP-text P1904: - } [RP-marg TR: through his blood], the remission of sins, διὰ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ, (redemption) through his blood: absent in RP-text P1904 HF-Mpt-text VulgS SyrP F1859=6/13 vs. present in RP-marg TR HF-Mpt-app VulgC F1859=7/13. [WP] claims 60% of manuscripts support the reading. A weak disparity with RP-text, R=7:8. The phrase through his blood, if absent in the original, is an importation from Eph 1:7. AV differs textually.
Col 1:15 ὅς ἐστιν εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου, πρωτότοκος πάσης κτίσεως· who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation, creation: AV differs (creature).
Col 1:16 ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ ἐκτίσθη τὰ πάντα, τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, τὰ ὁρατὰ καὶ τὰ ἀόρατα, εἴτε θρόνοι, εἴτε κυριότητες, εἴτε ἀρχαί, εἴτε ἐξουσίαι· τὰ πάντα δι' αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν ἔκτισται· because everything was created by him – the things in the heavens and the things on earth, the visible things and the invisible things, whether thrones or dominions or realms or authorities – everything was created through him and for him. was created (second time) ← has been created.
Col 1:17 καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν πρὸ πάντων, καὶ τὰ πάντα ἐν αὐτῷ συνέστηκεν. Indeed he is before all things, and everything holds together by him,
Col 1:18 Καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν ἡ κεφαλὴ τοῦ σώματος, τῆς ἐκκλησίας· ὅς ἐστιν ἀρχή, πρωτότοκος ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν, ἵνα γένηται ἐν πᾶσιν αὐτὸς πρωτεύων· and he is the head of the body – the church; and he is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead, in order that he himself might become pre-eminent in all matters, church: see Matt 16:18.

beginning: see John 8:25.
Col 1:19 ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ εὐδόκησεν πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα κατοικῆσαι, for it was well-pleasing for all the fulness to dwell in him,
Col 1:20 καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ ἀποκαταλλάξαι τὰ πάντα εἰς αὐτόν, εἰρηνοποιήσας διὰ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ σταυροῦ αὐτοῦ, δι' αὐτοῦ, εἴτε τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εἴτε τὰ {RP: ἐπὶ} [P1904 TR: ἐν] τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. and through him to reconcile all things to himself, having made peace through the blood of his cross, through him, whether they are things on earth or things in the heavens. ἐπὶ, on (though we translate in), RP F1859=5/13 vs. ἐν, in, P1904 TR F1859=8/13. A disparity with RP, R=5:10.

reconcile: see Eph 2:16.
Col 1:21 Καὶ ὑμᾶς ποτὲ ὄντας ἀπηλλοτριωμένους καὶ ἐχθροὺς τῇ διανοίᾳ ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις τοῖς πονηροῖς, νυνὶ δὲ ἀποκατήλλαξεν You too, who were once alienated and hostile in your mind in evil works, he has now reconciled
Col 1:22 ἐν τῷ σώματι τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ διὰ τοῦ θανάτου, παραστῆσαι ὑμᾶς ἁγίους καὶ ἀμώμους καὶ ἀνεγκλήτους κατενώπιον αὐτοῦ· in his body of flesh through death, to present you holy and unblemished and unimpeachable in his presence,
Col 1:23 εἴγε ἐπιμένετε τῇ πίστει τεθεμελιωμένοι καὶ ἑδραῖοι, καὶ μὴ μετακινούμενοι ἀπὸ τῆς ἐλπίδος τοῦ εὐαγγελίου οὗ ἠκούσατε, τοῦ κηρυχθέντος ἐν πάσῃ τῇ κτίσει τῇ ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανόν, οὗ ἐγενόμην ἐγὼ Παῦλος διάκονος. if, that is, you remain in the faith, founded and stable, and are not moved from the hope of the gospel which you have heard, which was proclaimed in the whole of the creation under heaven, of which I Paul have become a minister. that is: from the afformative γε in εἴγε.

the whole of the creation: AV differs (every creature).

of which: the antecedent is the gospel.
Col 1:24 {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: Νῦν} [S1894: Ὃς νῦν] χαίρω ἐν τοῖς {RP: παθήμασιν} [P1904 TR: παθήμασί μου] ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀνταναπληρῶ τὰ ὑστερήματα τῶν θλίψεων τοῦ χριστοῦ ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου ὑπὲρ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ, ὅ ἐστιν ἡ ἐκκλησία· I {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: - } [S1894: who] now rejoice in {RP: - } [P1904 TR: my] sufferings for your sakes, and I contribute my share to what is lacking among the tribulations of Christ, in my flesh, for the sake of his body, which is the church, ὃς, (I) who: absent in RP P1904 S1550 E1624 F1859=13/13 vs. present in S1894 F1859=0/13.

μου, my (sufferings): absent in RP F1859=7/13 vs. present in P1904 TR F1859=6/13. A weak disparity with RP, R=7:8.

among ← of.

church: see Matt 16:18.
Col 1:25 ἧς ἐγενόμην ἐγὼ διάκονος, κατὰ τὴν οἰκονομίαν τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι εἰς ὑμᾶς, πληρῶσαι τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, of which I have become a minister, according to the dispensation of God which was given to me for you, to fill the word of God – minister: in the sense of servant, one who supplies needs.

fill: or, fulfil, but this epistle is about fulness rather than fulfilment.
Col 1:26 τὸ μυστήριον τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀπὸ τῶν αἰώνων καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν γενεῶν· νυνὶ δὲ ἐφανερώθη τοῖς ἁγίοις αὐτοῦ, the mystery which was hidden away from the ages and from the generations, but now has been made manifest to his saints, saints: see Matt 27:52.
Col 1:27 οἷς ἠθέλησεν ὁ θεὸς γνωρίσαι {RP: τί τὸ} [P1904 TR: τίς ὁ] πλοῦτος τῆς δόξης τοῦ μυστηρίου τούτου ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ὅς ἐστιν χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν, ἡ ἐλπὶς τῆς δόξης· to whom God wished to make known what the richness is of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory, τί τὸ, what the (richness is) (neuter), RP F1859=8/13 vs. τίς ὁ, what the (richness is) (masculine), P1904 TR F1859=5/13 (Scrivener's bfhko). Nearly a disparity with RP, R=8:7.

among ... in: the Greek same word in each case. Compare Matt 2:6, ἐν = among (the governmental towns). But compare also Eph 3:17 ἐν = in (your hearts).

which: in RP the relative (ὅς) does not agree with richness (τὸ πλοῦτος). This ↴
Col 1:28 ὃν ἡμεῖς καταγγέλλομεν, νουθετοῦντες πάντα ἄνθρωπον, καὶ διδάσκοντες πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ, ἵνα παραστήσωμεν πάντα ἄνθρωπον τέλειον ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ· whom we proclaim, admonishing every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom, in order that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus, ↳ leaves RP with no concordant antecedent, so we assume the relative pronoun has been attracted to the gender of its predicate (Christ), and has a generalizing antecedence. Compare Eph 3:13. P1904 TR could have richness as an antecedent, but we again assume attraction of the relative pronoun.
Col 1:29 εἰς ὃ καὶ κοπιῶ, ἀγωνιζόμενος κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν αὐτοῦ, τὴν ἐνεργουμένην ἐν ἐμοὶ ἐν δυνάμει. for which I also labour, striving according to his invigoration which invigorates me with power.
Col 2:1 Θέλω γὰρ ὑμᾶς εἰδέναι ἡλίκον ἀγῶνα ἔχω περὶ ὑμῶν καὶ τῶν ἐν Λαοδικείᾳ, καὶ ὅσοι οὐχ ἑωράκασιν τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἐν σαρκί, For I want you to know how great a struggle I have concerning you and those in Laodicea and all others who have not seen my face in the flesh, all others who ← as many as.
Col 2:2 ἵνα παρακληθῶσιν αἱ καρδίαι αὐτῶν, συμβιβασθέντων ἐν ἀγάπῃ, καὶ εἰς πάντα πλοῦτον τῆς πληροφορίας τῆς συνέσεως, εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ μυστηρίου τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ χριστοῦ, and I want their hearts to be comforted, united in love, and to be leading to all the richness of the full assurance which comes with understanding, leading on to acknowledgment of the mystery of God and of the father and of Christ, united ← assembled, compare Col 2:19.

which comes with ← of.
Col 2:3 ἐν ᾧ εἰσὶν πάντες οἱ θησαυροὶ τῆς σοφίας καὶ τῆς γνώσεως ἀπόκρυφοι. in whom all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge are hidden.
Col 2:4 Τοῦτο δὲ λέγω, ἵνα μή τις ὑμᾶς παραλογίζηται ἐν πιθανολογίᾳ. But I say this so that no-one should mislead you with persuasive arguments,
Col 2:5 Εἰ γὰρ καὶ τῇ σαρκὶ ἄπειμι, ἀλλὰ τῷ πνεύματι σὺν ὑμῖν εἰμί, χαίρων καὶ βλέπων ὑμῶν τὴν τάξιν, καὶ τὸ στερέωμα τῆς εἰς χριστὸν πίστεως ὑμῶν. for although I am absent in the flesh, yet in the spirit I am with you, rejoicing and observing your orderliness and the steadfastness of your faith in Christ.
Col 2:6 Ὡς οὖν παρελάβετε τὸν χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν τὸν κύριον, ἐν αὐτῷ περιπατεῖτε, Therefore, just as you have received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk in him, received: this word has connotations of receiving as an ally, admitting into one's personal sphere.

in him: compare the many occurrences of in Christ.
Col 2:7 ἐρριζωμένοι καὶ ἐποικοδομούμενοι ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ βεβαιούμενοι ἐν τῇ πίστει, καθὼς ἐδιδάχθητε, περισσεύοντες ἐν αὐτῇ ἐν εὐχαριστίᾳ. being rooted and built up in him, and established in the faith as you have been taught, abounding in it with thanksgiving. established: or, confirmed, in the sense of firmed up, not in the sense of an ordinance.
Col 2:8 Βλέπετε μή τις ὑμᾶς ἔσται ὁ συλαγωγῶν διὰ τῆς φιλοσοφίας καὶ κενῆς ἀπάτης, κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, κατὰ τὰ στοιχεῖα τοῦ κόσμου, καὶ οὐ κατὰ χριστόν· Watch out that no-one carries you away through philosophy and vain deceit, according to the tradition of men, according to the rudiments of the world and not according to Christ, carries you away: the word has connotations of as plunderer's booty.
Col 2:9 ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ κατοικεῖ πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς θεότητος σωματικῶς, for in him all the fulness of the Godhead dwells bodily,
Col 2:10 καί ἐστε ἐν αὐτῷ πεπληρωμένοι, ὅς ἐστιν ἡ κεφαλὴ πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας· and you are complete in him, who is the head of every realm and authority, complete: or, filled, fulfilled.
Col 2:11 ἐν ᾧ καὶ περιετμήθητε περιτομῇ ἀχειροποιήτῳ, ἐν τῇ ἀπεκδύσει τοῦ σώματος τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν τῆς σαρκός, ἐν τῇ περιτομῇ τοῦ χριστοῦ, in whom you have also been circumcised with a circumcision made without hands by the divesting of the sinful fleshly body by the circumcision of Christ, sinful fleshly body ← of the body of the sins of the flesh, Hebraic genitives.
Col 2:12 συνταφέντες αὐτῷ ἐν τῷ βαπτίσματι, ἐν ᾧ καὶ συνηγέρθητε διὰ τῆς πίστεως τῆς ἐνεργείας τοῦ θεοῦ, τοῦ ἐγείραντος αὐτὸν ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν. being buried with him in baptism, by whom you were also jointly raised through faith in the exertion of power from God who raised him from the dead. buried: or, entombed (and the Lord was put in a tomb).

by whom ← in whom / which, but used for the agent of the passive in Rom 14:14, 1 Cor 6:2, Col 1:16.

from ← of.
Col 2:13 Καὶ ὑμᾶς, νεκροὺς ὄντας ἐν τοῖς παραπτώμασιν καὶ τῇ ἀκροβυστίᾳ τῆς σαρκὸς ὑμῶν, {RP P1904 S1894: συνεζῳοποίησεν} [S1550 E1624: συνεζωποίησεν] {RP P1904: ὑμᾶς} [TR: - ] σὺν αὐτῷ, χαρισάμενος {RP P1904 S1550: ἡμῖν} [E1624 S1894: ὑμῖν] πάντα τὰ παραπτώματα, And {RP P1904: as for} [TR: - ] you, being dead in the transgressions and the uncircumcision of your flesh, he has jointly made {RP P1904: you} [TR: - ] alive with him, having forgiven {RP P1904 S1550: us} [E1624 S1894: you] all of {RP P1904 S1550: our} [E1624 S1894: your] transgressions, συνεζῳοποίησεν, he made alive (1), RP P1904 S1894 F1859=12/13 vs. συνεζωποίησεν, he made alive (2), S1550 E1624 F1859=0/13 vs. another spelling, F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's f). Scrivener (1859) marks S1550 E1624 as in error.

ὑμᾶς, (he made) you (alive): present in RP P1904 F1859=7/14 vs. absent in TR F1859=2/14 (Scrivener's bc) vs. ἡμᾶς, F1859=5/14.

ἡμῖν, (forgiven) us, RP P1904 S1550 F1859=9/14 vs. ὑμῖν, (forgiven) you, E1624 S1894 F1859=5/14 (Scrivener's a*cdem). AV differs textually.

in (transgressions): unlike Rom 6:2, Eph 2:1, Eph 2:5, we have ἐν, in, here. It is present in RP P1904 TR VulgC VulgS SyrP F1859=8/13 vs. absent in F1859=5/13, [WP]. An examination of almost all manuscripts gives 319:272 in favour of in; see our study. Taking ἐν as genuine, the sense is qualified by in the flesh, in the same way that the uncircumcision is only in the flesh. The statement does not apply to in the spirit (Col 2:5).

uncircumcision: see Rom 2:25.
Col 2:14 ἐξαλείψας τὸ καθ' ἡμῶν χειρόγραφον τοῖς δόγμασιν, ὃ ἦν ὑπεναντίον ἡμῖν· καὶ αὐτὸ {RP TR: ἦρκεν} [P1904: ἦρεν] ἐκ τοῦ μέσου, προσηλώσας αὐτὸ τῷ σταυρῷ· having blotted out the writing attesting to ordinances, which was against us, which was in opposition to us and which he {RP TR: has removed} [P1904: removed] from our midst having nailed it to the cross, ἦρκεν, has removed, RP TR F1859=6/13 vs. ἦρεν, removed, P1904 F1859=7/13. A weak disparity with RP, R=7:8.

writing ← handwriting.
Col 2:15 ἀπεκδυσάμενος τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας, ἐδειγμάτισεν ἐν παρρησίᾳ, θριαμβεύσας αὐτοὺς ἐν αὐτῷ. and having stripped the realms and the authorities, he made an example of them openly, and triumphed over them by means of it.
Col 2:16 Μὴ οὖν τις ὑμᾶς κρινέτω ἐν βρώσει ἢ ἐν πόσει, ἢ ἐν μέρει ἑορτῆς ἢ νουμηνίας ἢ σαββάτων· So let no-one judge you in food or in drink or in partaking of a festival or of a new moon celebration, or of Sabbaths, partaking ← part.

new moon: or, new month.

Sabbaths ← perhaps standing for High Sabbath.
Col 2:17 ἅ ἐστιν σκιὰ τῶν μελλόντων, τὸ δὲ σῶμα {RP P1904: - } [TR: τοῦ] χριστοῦ. which are a shadow of things to come, whereas the reality belongs to Christ. τοῦ, of the (Christ) (but we translate Christ): absent in RP P1904 F1859=12/13 vs. present in TR F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's m).

reality ← body, substance (in contrast to a shadow).

belongs to ← (is) of.
Col 2:18 Μηδεὶς ὑμᾶς καταβραβευέτω θέλων ἐν ταπεινοφροσύνῃ καὶ θρησκείᾳ τῶν ἀγγέλων, ἃ μὴ ἑώρακεν ἐμβατεύων, εἰκῇ φυσιούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ νοὸς τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ, Let no-one defraud you of your prize, while he exercises his will in humility and worshipping of angels, intruding into things which he has not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind, his fleshly mind ← the mind of his flesh, a Hebraic genitive.
Col 2:19 καὶ οὐ κρατῶν τὴν κεφαλήν, ἐξ οὗ πᾶν τὸ σῶμα, διὰ τῶν ἁφῶν καὶ συνδέσμων ἐπιχορηγούμενον καὶ συμβιβαζόμενον, αὔξει τὴν αὔξησιν τοῦ θεοῦ. and not holding onto the head, from where the whole body, supplied and united by joints and bands, grows with growth from God. Many words in this verse also in Eph 4:16.

united ← assembled, compare Col 2:2.

from ← of.
Col 2:20 Εἰ {RP: - } [P1904 TR: οὖν] ἀπεθάνετε σὺν {RP: - } [P1904 TR: τῷ] χριστῷ, ἀπὸ τῶν στοιχείων τοῦ κόσμου, τί ὡς ζῶντες ἐν κόσμῳ δογματίζεσθε, {RP: If} [P1904 TR: If, therefore,] you have died with Christ to the rudiments of the world, why, as though living in the world, are you imposed upon with ordinances? οὖν, therefore: absent in RP VulgS F1859=2/13 (Scrivener's dk) vs. present in P1904 TR VulgC SyrP F1859=11/13. A strong disparity with RP, R=2:13.

τῷ, (died with) the (Christ): absent in RP F1859=12/13 vs. present in P1904 TR F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's k). A case of collusion between P1904 and TR?

to ← away from.
Col 2:21 Μὴ ἅψῃ, μηδὲ γεύσῃ, μηδὲ θίγῃς - – “Do not touch, and do not taste, and do not handle”,
Col 2:22 ἅ ἐστιν πάντα εἰς φθορὰν τῇ ἀποχρήσει - κατὰ τὰ ἐντάλματα καὶ διδασκαλίας τῶν ἀνθρώπων; which are all destined for decay with falling into disuse, these being after the commandments and teachings of men,
Col 2:23 Ἅτινά ἐστιν λόγον μὲν ἔχοντα σοφίας ἐν {RP TR: ἐθελοθρησκείᾳ} [P1904: ἐθελοθρησκίᾳ] καὶ ταπεινοφροσύνῃ καὶ ἀφειδίᾳ σώματος, οὐκ ἐν τιμῇ τινὶ πρὸς πλησμονὴν τῆς σαρκός. which indeed have a reputation for wisdom in self-willed worship and humility and austerity of the body, but not of any value for satisfying the flesh. ἐθελοθρησκείᾳ, self-willed worship (1), RP TR F1859=10/13 vs. ἐθελοθρησκίᾳ, self-willed worship (2), P1904 F1859=3/13 (Scrivener's egl).

not of any value for satisfying the flesh: perhaps supply being, giving not of any value, (being) for satisfying the flesh.
Col 3:1 Εἰ οὖν συνηγέρθητε τῷ χριστῷ, τὰ ἄνω ζητεῖτε, οὗ ὁ χριστός ἐστιν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θεοῦ καθήμενος. If, then, you have been raised with Christ, seek things above, where Christ is, seated on the right hand of God.
Col 3:2 Τὰ ἄνω φρονεῖτε, μὴ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Set your mind on the things above, not on the things on the earth,
Col 3:3 Ἀπεθάνετε γάρ, καὶ ἡ ζωὴ ὑμῶν κέκρυπται σὺν τῷ χριστῷ ἐν τῷ θεῷ. for you have died, and your life has been hidden with Christ in God.
Col 3:4 Ὅταν ὁ χριστὸς φανερωθῇ, ἡ ζωὴ ἡμῶν, τότε καὶ ὑμεῖς σὺν αὐτῷ φανερωθήσεσθε ἐν δόξῃ. When Christ, who is our life, is manifested, then you also will be manifested with him in glory.
Col 3:5 Νεκρώσατε οὖν τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, πορνείαν, ἀκαθαρσίαν, πάθος, ἐπιθυμίαν κακήν, καὶ τὴν πλεονεξίαν, ἥτις ἐστὶν {RP TR: εἰδωλολατρεία} [P1904: εἰδωλολατρία], So mortify your members which are on the earth: fornication, uncleanness, passion, evil desire, and fraud, which is idolatry, εἰδωλολατρεία, idolatry (1), RP TR F1859=6/14 vs. εἰδωλολατρία, idolatry (2), P1904 F1859=7/14 vs. another spelling, F1859=1/14 (Scrivener's d*). A weak disparity with RP, R=7:8.

fraud: or, covetousness, greed. See 1 Cor 5:10.
Col 3:6 δι' ἃ ἔρχεται ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῆς ἀπειθείας· on account of which the wrath of God comes on the sons of disobedience,
Col 3:7 ἐν οἷς καὶ ὑμεῖς περιεπατήσατέ ποτε, ὅτε ἐζῆτε ἐν αὐτοῖς. in which you once walked, when you lived in the way of them, in which (ref. the items in Col 3:5): or, among whom (ref. sons of disobedience).

in the way of them: or, among them.
Col 3:8 Νυνὶ δὲ ἀπόθεσθε καὶ ὑμεῖς τὰ πάντα, ὀργήν, θυμόν, κακίαν, βλασφημίαν, αἰσχρολογίαν ἐκ τοῦ στόματος ὑμῶν· but now, you too, put all these aside: anger, rage, evil, blasphemy, and obscenity from your mouth.
Col 3:9 μὴ ψεύδεσθε εἰς ἀλλήλους, ἀπεκδυσάμενοι τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον σὺν ταῖς πράξεσιν αὐτοῦ, Do not lie to one another, having taken off the old man with his practices,
Col 3:10 καὶ ἐνδυσάμενοι τὸν νέον, τὸν ἀνακαινούμενον εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν κατ' εἰκόνα τοῦ κτίσαντος αὐτόν· then having put on the new man, who is renewed, leading to knowledge in accordance with the image of him who created him, knowledge: or, acknowledgment.
Col 3:11 ὅπου οὐκ ἔνι Ἕλλην καὶ Ἰουδαῖος, περιτομὴ καὶ ἀκροβυστία, βάρβαρος, Σκύθης, δοῦλος, ἐλεύθερος· ἀλλὰ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν χριστός. where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision or uncircumcision, barbarian, Scythian, slave or free man, but Christ who is all and in all. uncircumcision ← foreskin.
Col 3:12 Ἐνδύσασθε οὖν, ὡς ἐκλεκτοὶ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἅγιοι καὶ ἠγαπημένοι, σπλάγχνα {RP-text P1904: οἰκτιρμοῦ} [RP-marg TR: οἰκτιρμῶν], χρηστότητα, ταπεινοφροσύνην, πρᾳότητα, μακροθυμίαν· Put on, therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, compassionate feelings, kindness, humility, meekness, longsuffering, οἰκτιρμοῦ, of compassion, RP-text P1904 F1859=8/13 (one misspelled) vs. οἰκτιρμῶν, of compassions, RP-marg TR F1859=5/13.

compassionate feelings ← bowels of compassion.
Col 3:13 ἀνεχόμενοι ἀλλήλων, καὶ χαριζόμενοι ἑαυτοῖς, ἐάν τις πρός τινα ἔχῃ μομφήν· καθὼς καὶ ὁ χριστὸς ἐχαρίσατο ὑμῖν, οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς· bearing up with each other, and forgiving one another, if anyone has a complaint against anyone; and as Christ also has forgiven you, so also you should do. one another ← yourselves, but this is the reflexive pronoun for the reciprocal.
Col 3:14 ἐπὶ πᾶσιν δὲ τούτοις τὴν ἀγάπην, ἥτις ἐστὶν σύνδεσμος τῆς τελειότητος. But above all these things, put on love, which is the bond of perfection, bond ← joint bond.
Col 3:15 Καὶ ἡ εἰρήνη τοῦ θεοῦ βραβευέτω ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν, εἰς ἣν καὶ ἐκλήθητε ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι· καὶ εὐχάριστοι γίνεσθε. and may the peace of God preside in your hearts, to which you have also been called in one body. And do be thankful. be ← become.
Col 3:16 Ὁ λόγος τοῦ χριστοῦ ἐνοικείτω ἐν ὑμῖν πλουσίως ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ· διδάσκοντες καὶ νουθετοῦντες ἑαυτούς, ψαλμοῖς, καὶ ὕμνοις, καὶ ᾠδαῖς πνευματικαῖς, ἐν χάριτι ᾄδοντες ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ ὑμῶν τῷ κυρίῳ. May the word of Christ dwell in you richly, in all wisdom, as you teach and admonish each other in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your heart to the Lord. each other ← yourselves, but this is the reflexive pronoun for the reciprocal, as in Col 3:13.
Col 3:17 Καὶ πᾶν ὅ τι ἂν ποιῆτε, ἐν λόγῳ ἢ ἐν ἔργῳ, πάντα ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου Ἰησοῦ, εὐχαριστοῦντες τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ δι' αὐτοῦ. Also, everything you do, in word or deed, do it all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the father through him. everything ← everything whatever thing (it might be).
Col 3:18 Αἱ γυναῖκες, ὑποτάσσεσθε τοῖς {RP TR: ἰδίοις} [P1904: - ] ἀνδράσιν, ὡς ἀνῆκεν ἐν κυρίῳ. Wives, submit to your {RP TR: own} [P1904: - ] husbands, as is fitting in the Lord. ἰδίοις, own: present in RP TR F1859=10/14 vs. absent in P1904 F1859=4/14 (Scrivener's cd*ek).
Col 3:19 Οἱ ἄνδρες, ἀγαπᾶτε τὰς γυναῖκας, καὶ μὴ πικραίνεσθε πρὸς αὐτάς. Husbands, love your wives and do not be bitter towards them.
Col 3:20 Τὰ τέκνα, ὑπακούετε τοῖς γονεῦσιν κατὰ πάντα· τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν εὐάρεστον {RP: ἐν} [P1904 TR: τῷ] κυρίῳ. Children, obey your parents in everything, for this is pleasing {RP: with the} [P1904 TR: to the] Lord. ἐν, in; with, RP F1859=7/13 vs. τῷ, to the, P1904 TR F1859=6/13 (Scrivener's acdhko). A weak disparity with RP, R=7:8.
Col 3:21 Οἱ πατέρες, μὴ ἐρεθίζετε τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν, ἵνα μὴ ἀθυμῶσιν. Fathers, do not provoke your children, so that they do not become disheartened.
Col 3:22 Οἱ δοῦλοι, ὑπακούετε κατὰ πάντα τοῖς κατὰ σάρκα κυρίοις, μὴ ἐν {RP TR: ὀφθαλμοδουλείαις} [P1904: ὀφθαλμοδουλίαις] ὡς ἀνθρωπάρεσκοι, ἀλλ' ἐν ἁπλότητι καρδίας, φοβούμενοι τὸν θεόν· Servants, obey your masters according to the flesh in everything, not in eye-service, as men-pleasers, but in single-mindedness, fearing God, ὀφθαλμοδουλείαις, eye-service (1), RP TR F1859=7/14 vs. ὀφθαλμοδουλίαις, eye-service (2), P1904 F1859=6/14 vs. ὀφθαλμοδουλείαι, F1859=1/14 (Scrivener's k). Nearly a disparity with RP, R=8:7.

servants: or, slaves.

single-mindedness ← singleness of heart.
Col 3:23 καὶ πᾶν ὅ τι ἐὰν ποιῆτε, ἐκ ψυχῆς ἐργάζεσθε, ὡς τῷ κυρίῳ καὶ οὐκ ἀνθρώποις· and whatever you do, do it wholeheartedly, as to the Lord, and not to men, wholeheartedly ← out of the soul.
Col 3:24 εἰδότες ὅτι ἀπὸ κυρίου {RP: λήψεσθε} [P1904 TR: ἀπολήψεσθε] τὴν ἀνταπόδοσιν τῆς κληρονομίας· τῷ γὰρ κυρίῳ χριστῷ δουλεύετε. knowing that you will {RP: receive} [P1904 TR: receive back] from the Lord the reward of the inheritance, for you serve the Lord Christ, λήψεσθε, you will receive, RP F1859=8/14 vs. ἀπολήψεσθε, you will receive back, P1904 TR F1859=5/14 vs. ἀπολήψασθε, you will receive back (misspelled future?), F1859=1/14 (Scrivener's d). Nearly a disparity with RP, R=8:7.
Col 3:25 Ὁ δὲ ἀδικῶν κομιεῖται ὃ ἠδίκησεν· καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν προσωποληψία. but he who does wrong will be requited for what he has done wrong, and there is no partiality.
Col 4:1 Οἱ κύριοι, τὸ δίκαιον καὶ τὴν ἰσότητα τοῖς δούλοις παρέχεσθε, εἰδότες ὅτι καὶ ὑμεῖς ἔχετε κύριον ἐν οὐρανοῖς. Masters, render to your servants that which is just and fair, knowing that you too have a master in the heavens. servants: or, slaves.
Col 4:2 Τῇ προσευχῇ προσκαρτερεῖτε, γρηγοροῦντες ἐν αὐτῇ ἐν εὐχαριστίᾳ· Persevere in prayer, being watchful in it with thanksgiving,
Col 4:3 προσευχόμενοι ἅμα καὶ περὶ ἡμῶν, ἵνα ὁ θεὸς ἀνοίξῃ ἡμῖν θύραν τοῦ λόγου, λαλῆσαι τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ χριστοῦ, δι' ὃ καὶ δέδεμαι· praying together for us too, that God may open to us a door for the word, for me to speak of the mystery of Christ, on account of which I am also bound, am ← have been.
Col 4:4 ἵνα φανερώσω αὐτό, ὡς δεῖ με λαλῆσαι. that I may make it manifest as I ought to speak.
Col 4:5 Ἐν σοφίᾳ περιπατεῖτε πρὸς τοὺς ἔξω, τὸν καιρὸν ἐξαγοραζόμενοι. Walk in wisdom with respect to those outside, taking advantage of the opportunity. taking advantage of the opportunity ← buying up the season.
Col 4:6 Ὁ λόγος ὑμῶν πάντοτε ἐν χάριτι, ἅλατι ἠρτυμένος, εἰδέναι πῶς δεῖ ὑμᾶς ἑνὶ ἑκάστῳ ἀποκρίνεσθαι. Let your speech always be with grace, seasoned with salt, so that you may know how to answer each person.
Col 4:7 Τὰ κατ' ἐμὲ πάντα γνωρίσει ὑμῖν Τυχικός, ὁ ἀγαπητὸς ἀδελφὸς καὶ πιστὸς διάκονος καὶ σύνδουλος ἐν κυρίῳ· Tychicus the beloved brother and faithful minister and fellow servant in the Lord will make all my affairs known to you, minister: in the sense of servant, one who supplies needs.
Col 4:8 ὃν ἔπεμψα πρὸς ὑμᾶς εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο, ἵνα γνῷ τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν καὶ παρακαλέσῃ τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν· whom I have sent to you for this very purpose: that he may know your circumstances and encourage your hearts,
Col 4:9 σὺν Ὀνησίμῳ τῷ πιστῷ καὶ ἀγαπητῷ ἀδελφῷ, ὅς ἐστιν ἐξ ὑμῶν. Πάντα ὑμῖν γνωριοῦσιν τὰ ὧδε. with Onesimus the faithful and beloved brother who is one of you. They will make all the things going on here known to you.
Col 4:10 Ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς Ἀρίσταρχος ὁ συναιχμάλωτός μου, καὶ Μάρκος ὁ ἀνεψιὸς Βαρνάβᾳ, περὶ οὗ ἐλάβετε ἐντολάς - ἐὰν ἔλθῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς, δέξασθε αὐτόν· Aristarchus my fellow prisoner greets you, as does Mark the cousin of Barnabas concerning whom you have received instructions. If he comes to you, receive him, prisoner ← captive.
Col 4:11 καὶ Ἰησοῦς ὁ λεγόμενος Ἰοῦστος, οἱ ὄντες ἐκ περιτομῆς· οὗτοι μόνοι συνεργοὶ εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, οἵτινες ἐγενήθησάν μοι παρηγορία. and Jesus who is called Justus, these being of the circumcision; only these are my fellow workers for the kingdom of God, who have become a consolation to me.
Col 4:12 Ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς Ἐπαφρᾶς ὁ ἐξ ὑμῶν, δοῦλος χριστοῦ, πάντοτε ἀγωνιζόμενος ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς, ἵνα στῆτε τέλειοι καὶ πεπληρωμένοι ἐν παντὶ θελήματι τοῦ θεοῦ. Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ, greets you, always contending for your sakes in prayers, so that you may stand perfect and fulfilled in all the will of God, fulfilled: or, with AV, complete. See Col 2:10.
Col 4:13 Μαρτυρῶ γὰρ αὐτῷ ὅτι ἔχει ζῆλον πολὺν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν καὶ τῶν ἐν Λαοδικείᾳ καὶ τῶν ἐν Ἱεραπόλει. for I bear him witness that he has a great zeal for you, and those in Laodicea and those in Hierapolis.
Col 4:14 Ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς Λουκᾶς ὁ ἰατρὸς ὁ ἀγαπητός, καὶ Δημᾶς. Luke the beloved doctor greets you, as does Demas.
Col 4:15 Ἀσπάσασθε τοὺς ἐν Λαοδικείᾳ ἀδελφούς, καὶ Νυμφᾶν, καὶ τὴν κατ' οἶκον αὐτοῦ ἐκκλησίαν. Greet the brothers in Laodicea and Nymphas and the church at his house, church: see Matt 16:18.
Col 4:16 Καὶ ὅταν ἀναγνωσθῇ παρ' ὑμῖν ἡ ἐπιστολή, ποιήσατε ἵνα καὶ ἐν τῇ {RP: Λαοδικαίων} [P1904 TR: Λαοδικέων] ἐκκλησίᾳ ἀναγνωσθῇ, καὶ τὴν ἐκ Λαοδικείας ἵνα καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀναγνῶτε. and when this epistle is read among you, arrange for it to be read in the church of the Laodiceans too and that you also read the one from Laodicea, Λαοδικαίων, of the Laodiceans (1), RP F1859=3/13 (Scrivener's fgn) vs. Λαοδικέων, of the Laodiceans (2), P1904 TR F1859=10/13. A strong disparity with RP, R=3:12.

this ← the.

arrange ← do.

church: see Matt 16:18.
Col 4:17 Καὶ εἴπατε Ἀρχίππῳ, Βλέπε τὴν διακονίαν ἣν παρέλαβες ἐν κυρίῳ, ἵνα αὐτὴν πληροῖς. and say to Archippus, “See to the ministry which you received in the Lord – that you fulfil it.” in: perhaps covering in the sphere / service / power of.
Col 4:18 Ὁ ἀσπασμὸς τῇ ἐμῇ χειρὶ Παύλου. Μνημονεύετέ μου τῶν δεσμῶν. Ἡ χάρις μεθ' ὑμῶν. Ἀμήν. The greeting of Paul in my own handwriting. Remember my bonds. Grace be with you. Amen. handwriting ← hand.
1 Thes 1:1 Παῦλος καὶ Σιλουανὸς καὶ Τιμόθεος, τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ Θεσσαλονικέων ἐν θεῷ πατρί, καὶ κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ χριστῷ· χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. From Paul and Sylvanus and Timothy, to the church of the Thessalonians in God the father and Lord Jesus Christ, grace to you, and peace from God our father and Lord Jesus Christ. church: see Matt 16:18.

Lord (2x): no article in the Greek. See Rom 1:7.
1 Thes 1:2 Εὐχαριστοῦμεν τῷ θεῷ πάντοτε περὶ πάντων ὑμῶν, μνείαν ὑμῶν ποιούμενοι ἐπὶ τῶν προσευχῶν ἡμῶν, We constantly thank God for all of you, making mention of you on the occasions of our prayers,
1 Thes 1:3 ἀδιαλείπτως μνημονεύοντες ὑμῶν τοῦ ἔργου τῆς πίστεως, καὶ τοῦ κόπου τῆς ἀγάπης, καὶ τῆς ὑπομονῆς τῆς ἐλπίδος τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς ἡμῶν· as we continually remember your work of faith, and labour of love, and patience for the hope of our Lord Jesus Christ before our God and Father, for ← of.
1 Thes 1:4 εἰδότες, ἀδελφοὶ ἠγαπημένοι ὑπὸ θεοῦ, τὴν ἐκλογὴν ὑμῶν· knowing, brothers, you who are loved by God, your election, who are loved ← having been loved.

AV differs in word association (your election of God).
1 Thes 1:5 ὅτι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἡμῶν οὐκ ἐγενήθη εἰς ὑμᾶς ἐν λόγῳ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν δυνάμει, καὶ ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ, καὶ ἐν πληροφορίᾳ πολλῇ, καθὼς οἴδατε οἷοι ἐγενήθημεν ἐν ὑμῖν δι' ὑμᾶς. because our gospel did not come to you in word alone, but rather in power and in holy spirit, and with much conviction, knowing as you do what kind of people we were among you for your sakes.
1 Thes 1:6 Καὶ ὑμεῖς μιμηταὶ ἡμῶν ἐγενήθητε καὶ τοῦ κυρίου, δεξάμενοι τὸν λόγον ἐν θλίψει πολλῇ μετὰ χαρᾶς πνεύματος ἁγίου, Then you became imitators of us and of the Lord, having received the word in great tribulation with joy derived from holy spirit, derived from ← of (subjective genitive).
1 Thes 1:7 ὥστε γενέσθαι ὑμᾶς τύπους πᾶσιν τοῖς πιστεύουσιν ἐν τῇ Μακεδονίᾳ καὶ {RP TR: - } [P1904: ἐν] τῇ Ἀχαΐᾳ. the result being that you became examples to all those in Macedonia and {RP TR: - } [P1904: in] Achaea who believe. ἐν, in: absent in RP TR F1859=12/13 vs. present in P1904 F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's k).

the result being that ← so that.
1 Thes 1:8 Ἀφ' ὑμῶν γὰρ ἐξήχηται ὁ λόγος τοῦ κυρίου οὐ μόνον ἐν τῇ Μακεδονίᾳ καὶ {RP P1904: ἐν τῇ} [TR: - ] Ἀχαΐᾳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν ἡ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἐξελήλυθεν, ὥστε μὴ χρείαν ἡμᾶς ἔχειν λαλεῖν τι. For the word of the Lord has been blazed abroad by you, not only in Macedonia and {RP P1904: in} [TR: - ] Achaea, but your faith towards God has also spread everywhere, so that we don't need to make any comment, ἐν τῇ, in the: present in RP P1904 F1859=8/13 vs. absent in TR F1859=2/13 (Scrivener's cm) vs. τῇ, the, F1859=3/13 (Scrivener's fko).

has been blazed abroad ← has been sounded out.

by ← from.

spread ← gone out.

make any comment ← say anything.
1 Thes 1:9 Αὐτοὶ γὰρ περὶ ἡμῶν ἀπαγγέλλουσιν ὁποίαν εἴσοδον {RP P1904 S1894: ἔσχομεν} [S1550 E1624: ἔχομεν] πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ πῶς ἐπεστρέψατε πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἀπὸ τῶν εἰδώλων, δουλεύειν θεῷ ζῶντι καὶ ἀληθινῷ, for they themselves report back about us on what kind of approach we {RP P1904 S1894: took} [S1550 E1624: take] with you, and how you turned to God from the idols, to serve the living and true God, ἔσχομεν, we had, RP P1904 S1894 F1859=13/13 vs. ἔχομεν, we have, S1550 E1624 F1859=0/13.

with ← towards.
1 Thes 1:10 καὶ ἀναμένειν τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν, ὃν ἤγειρεν ἐκ {RP P1904: τῶν} [TR: - ] νεκρῶν, Ἰησοῦν, τὸν ῥυόμενον ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τῆς ὀργῆς τῆς ἐρχομένης. and to await his son from the heavens, whom he raised from {RP P1904: the} [TR: the] dead, Jesus who saves us from the coming wrath. τῶν, (from) the (dead): present in RP P1904 F1859=13/13 vs. absent in TR F1859=0/13.
1 Thes 2:1 Αὐτοὶ γὰρ οἴδατε, ἀδελφοί, τὴν εἴσοδον ἡμῶν τὴν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ὅτι οὐ κενὴ γέγονεν· For you yourselves know, brothers, our approach with you – that it has not been in vain – with ← towards.
1 Thes 2:2 ἀλλὰ {RP P1904: - } [TR: καὶ] προπαθόντες καὶ ὑβρισθέντες, καθὼς οἴδατε, ἐν Φιλίπποις, ἐπαρρησιασάμεθα ἐν τῷ θεῷ ἡμῶν λαλῆσαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν πολλῷ ἀγῶνι. but, although we had {RP P1904: - } [TR: both] suffered before and been spitefully treated, as you know, in Philippi, we spoke out frankly in our God, so as to propound to you the gospel of God, amid much opposition. καὶ, and: absent in RP P1904 F1859=13/13 vs. present in TR F1859=0/13.

although: concessive use of the participle.
1 Thes 2:3 Ἡ γὰρ παράκλησις ἡμῶν οὐκ ἐκ πλάνης, οὐδὲ ἐξ ἀκαθαρσίας, οὔτε ἐν δόλῳ· For our appeal did not stem from error or from uncleanness, nor was it in deceit,
1 Thes 2:4 ἀλλὰ καθὼς δεδοκιμάσμεθα ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ πιστευθῆναι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, οὕτως λαλοῦμεν, οὐχ ὡς ἀνθρώποις ἀρέσκοντες, ἀλλὰ τῷ θεῷ τῷ δοκιμάζοντι τὰς καρδίας ἡμῶν. but it is according to how we have been approved of by God to be entrusted with the gospel that we speak, not in pleasing men, but God who tests our hearts. in ← as.
1 Thes 2:5 Οὔτε γάρ ποτε ἐν λόγῳ κολακείας ἐγενήθημεν, καθὼς οἴδατε, οὔτε ἐν προφάσει πλεονεξίας· θεὸς μάρτυς· For neither were we at any time involved in a word of flattery, as you know, nor in a pretext for greed – God is a witness – greed: or, fraudulence. See 1 Cor 5:10.
1 Thes 2:6 οὔτε ζητοῦντες ἐξ ἀνθρώπων δόξαν, οὔτε ἀφ' ὑμῶν οὔτε {RP P1904: ἀπὸ} [TR: ἀπ'] ἄλλων, δυνάμενοι ἐν βάρει εἶναι, ὡς χριστοῦ ἀπόστολοι, nor did we seek glory from men, either from you, or from others, since as apostles of Christ we could have behaved with gravity, ἀπὸ, from (unapocopated), RP P1904 F1859=12/13 vs. ἀπ', from (apocopated), TR F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's m).

since: causal use of the participle.

behaved ← been.
1 Thes 2:7 ἀλλ' ἐγενήθημεν ἤπιοι ἐν μέσῳ ὑμῶν ὡς ἂν τροφὸς θάλπῃ τὰ ἑαυτῆς τέκνα· but we were gentle when in your company, as a nursing-mother would cherish her own children. company ← midst.
1 Thes 2:8 οὕτως, {RP P1904: ὁμειρόμενοι} [TR: ἱμειρόμενοι] ὑμῶν, εὐδοκοῦμεν μεταδοῦναι ὑμῖν οὐ μόνον τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς ἑαυτῶν ψυχάς, διότι ἀγαπητοὶ ἡμῖν γεγένησθε. So longing for you, we were glad to share with you not only the gospel of God, but also our own selves, because you had become dear to us. ὁμειρόμενοι, longing for (non-classical form), RP P1904 F1859=4/13 (Scrivener's demn) vs. ἱμειρόμενοι, longing for (classical form), TR F1859=6/13 vs. other spellings similar to ὁμειρόμενοι, F1859=2/13 (Scrivener's kf) vs. other spellings similar to ἱμειρόμενοι, F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's c). A weak disparity with RP, R=5:7 (or, less rigorously, R=7:8).

selves ← souls.
1 Thes 2:9 Μνημονεύετε γάρ, ἀδελφοί, τὸν κόπον ἡμῶν καὶ τὸν μόχθον· νυκτὸς γὰρ καὶ ἡμέρας ἐργαζόμενοι, πρὸς τὸ μὴ ἐπιβαρῆσαί τινα ὑμῶν, ἐκηρύξαμεν εἰς ὑμᾶς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ θεοῦ. For you remember, brothers, our labour and toil, for we worked night and day so as not to burden any of you when we proclaimed the gospel of God to you. We have inverted the function of the main verb (ἐκηρύξαμεν) and subordinate participle (ἐργαζόμενοι) for the sake of the English.

any: singular.
1 Thes 2:10 Ὑμεῖς μάρτυρες καὶ ὁ θεός, ὡς ὁσίως καὶ δικαίως καὶ ἀμέμπτως ὑμῖν τοῖς πιστεύουσιν ἐγενήθημεν· You are witnesses, and God too, how devoutly and justly and blamelessly we behaved towards you who believe, devoutly ← sacredly, but also devoutly when applied to persons.

behaved towards ← became to.
1 Thes 2:11 καθάπερ οἴδατε ὡς ἕνα ἕκαστον ὑμῶν, ὡς πατὴρ τέκνα ἑαυτοῦ, παρακαλοῦντες ὑμᾶς καὶ παραμυθούμενοι as you know, how we encouraged and comforted you, each one of you, as a father his own children,
1 Thes 2:12 καὶ {RP P1904: μαρτυρόμενοι} [TR: μαρτυρούμενοι], εἰς τὸ περιπατῆσαι ὑμᾶς ἀξίως τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ καλοῦντος ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ βασιλείαν καὶ δόξαν. and how we {RP P1904: testified} [TR: were borne witness to] ¶ that you should walk worthy of God who called you into his own kingdom and glory. ¶ Verse division: in AV numbering, 2 Thes 2:12 begins here.

μαρτυρόμενοι, testifying, RP P1904 F1859=10/14 vs. μαρτυρούμενοι, being borne witness to, TR F1859=4/14 (Scrivener's ahl*m).
1 Thes 2:13 Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἡμεῖς εὐχαριστοῦμεν τῷ θεῷ ἀδιαλείπτως, ὅτι παραλαβόντες λόγον ἀκοῆς παρ' ἡμῶν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐδέξασθε οὐ λόγον ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλὰ καθώς ἐστιν ἀληθῶς, λόγον θεοῦ, ὃς καὶ ἐνεργεῖται ἐν ὑμῖν τοῖς πιστεύουσιν. On account of this, we also thank God continually, because when you received the reported word of God from us, you accepted it not as the word of men, but as it truly is, the word of God, who is also active in you who believe. reported word ← word of report, a Hebraic genitive.
1 Thes 2:14 Ὑμεῖς γὰρ μιμηταὶ ἐγενήθητε, ἀδελφοί, τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν οὐσῶν ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ· ὅτι {RP P1904: τὰ αὐτὰ} [TR: ταὐτὰ] ἐπάθετε καὶ ὑμεῖς ὑπὸ τῶν ἰδίων συμφυλετῶν, καθὼς καὶ αὐτοὶ ὑπὸ τῶν Ἰουδαίων, For you became imitators, brothers, of the churches of God which are in Judaea in Christ Jesus, in that you too suffered the same things done by people of your own community, just as they for their part suffered things done by the Jews, τὰ αὐτὰ, the same (without crasis), RP P1904 F1859=13/13 vs. ταὐτὰ, the same (with crasis), TR F1859=0/13. The coronis on ταὐτὰ is omitted in TBS-TR.

churches: see Matt 16:18.

community ← tribe-in-common.

for their part ← also.

Jews: see John 5:16, and note that Gentiles and Jews are equally culpable in this verse.
1 Thes 2:15 τῶν καὶ τὸν κύριον ἀποκτεινάντων Ἰησοῦν καὶ τοὺς ἰδίους προφήτας, καὶ {RP P1904 E1624 S1894: ἡμᾶς} [S1550: ὑμᾶς] ἐκδιωξάντων, καὶ θεῷ μὴ ἀρεσκόντων, καὶ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις ἐναντίων, who also killed the Lord Jesus and their own prophets, and drove {RP P1904 E1624 S1894: us} [S1550: you] out, and do not please God, and are opposed to all men, ἡμᾶς, us, RP P1904 E1624 S1894 F1859=13/13 vs. ὑμᾶς, you, S1550 F1859=0/13. AV differs textually.

Four views of the crucifixion:
• God did not spare his own son, Rom 8:32.
• Christ laid down his life, John 10:17.
• Gentile responsibility, Mark 15:15.
• Jewish responsibility, this verse.
Two views of the  ↴
1 Thes 2:16 κωλυόντων ἡμᾶς τοῖς ἔθνεσιν λαλῆσαι ἵνα σωθῶσιν, εἰς τὸ ἀναπληρῶσαι αὐτῶν τὰς ἁμαρτίας πάντοτε· ἔφθασεν δὲ ἐπ' αὐτοὺς ἡ ὀργὴ εἰς τέλος. preventing us from speaking to the Gentiles in order that they might be saved, so that they constantly bring their sins to completion; indeed wrath has come upon them in the end. ↳ resurrection:
• I [Christ] lay down my life, so that I may take it up again, John 10:17.
• But God raised him [Christ] from the dead, Acts 13:30.

wrath: or, the wrath. The Greek definite article is normally used with abstract nouns whether logically determined or not.
1 Thes 2:17 Ἡμεῖς δέ, ἀδελφοί, {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: ἀπορφανισθέντες} [E1624: ἀποφανισθέντες] ἀφ' ὑμῶν πρὸς καιρὸν ὥρας, προσώπῳ οὐ καρδίᾳ, περισσοτέρως ἐσπουδάσαμεν τὸ πρόσωπον ὑμῶν ἰδεῖν ἐν πολλῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ· But we, brothers, having been bereft of you for a short time, in presence, not in heart, endeavoured most strenuously to see your face, with much longing, ἀπορφανισθέντες, bereft, RP P1904 S1550 S1894 F1859=13/13 (incl. c(tacite)) vs. ἀποφανισθέντες, bereft (misspelled), E1624 F1859=0/13. On tacite, see Acts 6:3.

for a short time ← to a season of an hour.

most strenuously ← more extraordinarily, Greek comparative for superlative.
1 Thes 2:18 διὸ ἠθελήσαμεν ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἐγὼ μὲν Παῦλος καὶ ἅπαξ καὶ δίς, καὶ ἐνέκοψεν ἡμᾶς ὁ Σατανᾶς. which is why we wished to come to you, that is, me, Paul, more than once, but Satan hindered us. which is why ← on account of which.

more than once ← both once and twice.
1 Thes 2:19 Τίς γὰρ ἡμῶν ἐλπὶς ἢ χαρὰ ἢ στέφανος καυχήσεως; Ἢ οὐχὶ καὶ ὑμεῖς, ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ {RP: - } [P1904 TR: χριστοῦ] ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ; For what is our hope or joy or crown of exultation? Is it anything but you in the presence of our Lord Jesus {RP: - } [P1904 TR: Christ] at his coming? χριστοῦ, Christ: absent in RP F1859=4/13 (Scrivener's dehl) vs. present in P1904 TR F1859=9/13. A disparity with RP, R=4:11. AV differs textually.

is it anything but ← or not also.
1 Thes 2:20 Ὑμεῖς γάρ ἐστε ἡ δόξα ἡμῶν καὶ {RP TR: } [P1904: - ] χαρά. For you are our glory and joy. , the (joy): present in RP TR F1859=13/13 vs. absent in P1904 F1859=0/13.
1 Thes 3:1 Διὸ μηκέτι στέγοντες, εὐδοκήσαμεν καταλειφθῆναι ἐν Ἀθήναις μόνοι, So when we could no longer endure, we agreed to be left in Athens alone,
1 Thes 3:2 καὶ ἐπέμψαμεν Τιμόθεον τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν καὶ διάκονον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ συνεργὸν ἡμῶν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ χριστοῦ, εἰς τὸ στηρίξαι ὑμᾶς καὶ παρακαλέσαι ὑμᾶς περὶ τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν, and we sent Timothy our brother and servant of God and our co-worker in the gospel of Christ, in order to strengthen you and encourage you concerning your faith,
1 Thes 3:3 {RP P1904: τὸ} [TR: τῷ] μηδένα σαίνεσθαι ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσιν ταύταις· αὐτοὶ γὰρ οἴδατε ὅτι εἰς τοῦτο κείμεθα. so that no-one should be disturbed by these afflictions. After all, you yourselves know that this is what we are destined for. τὸ, that (nominative article before infinitive), RP P1904 F1859=10/14 vs. τῷ, for that (dative article before infinitive), TR F1859=2/14 (Scrivener's ac) vs. other readings, F1859=2/14 (Scrivener's b*l).

this is what we are destined for ← for this we are destined.
1 Thes 3:4 Καὶ γὰρ ὅτε πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἦμεν, προελέγομεν ὑμῖν ὅτι μέλλομεν θλίβεσθαι, καθὼς καὶ ἐγένετο καὶ οἴδατε. For indeed, when we were with you, we would tell you in advance that we would be afflicted, as it duly turned out, which you know. duly ← also.
1 Thes 3:5 Διὰ τοῦτο κἀγώ, μηκέτι στέγων, ἔπεμψα εἰς τὸ γνῶναι τὴν πίστιν ὑμῶν, μήπως ἐπείρασεν ὑμᾶς ὁ πειράζων, καὶ εἰς κενὸν γένηται ὁ κόπος ἡμῶν. This is why when I could no longer endure either, I sent inquirers to find out about your faith, as to whether the tempter has tempted you, and our toil had been in vain. this is why ← on account of this.

had been: taking the aorist subjunctive as NT Greek for the classical optative; otherwise: might be.
1 Thes 3:6 Ἄρτι δὲ ἐλθόντος Τιμοθέου πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀφ' ὑμῶν, καὶ εὐαγγελισαμένου ἡμῖν τὴν πίστιν καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην ὑμῶν, καὶ ὅτι ἔχετε μνείαν ἡμῶν ἀγαθὴν πάντοτε, ἐπιποθοῦντες ἡμᾶς ἰδεῖν, καθάπερ καὶ ἡμεῖς ὑμᾶς· But now that Timothy has come to us from you and brought us good news about your faith and love, and that you always have fond memories of us, and long to see us, as we do you, Punctuation: by moving the comma after πάντοτε back one word, as in P1904, the word always could be associated with long to see us.

as we ← as we also (otiose καί).
1 Thes 3:7 διὰ τοῦτο παρεκλήθημεν, ἀδελφοί, ἐφ' ὑμῖν ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ θλίψει καὶ ἀνάγκῃ ἡμῶν διὰ τῆς ὑμῶν πίστεως· it is with good reason that we have been encouraged, brothers, about you in all our affliction and distress, by your faith. it is with good reason that ← on account of this, but the English syntax is necessitated by But now that... at the start of the sentence.
1 Thes 3:8 ὅτι νῦν ζῶμεν, ἐὰν ὑμεῖς {RP: στήκετε} [P1904 TR: στήκητε] ἐν κυρίῳ. For now we live, if you stand fast in the Lord. στήκετε, you stand (non-classical indicative), RP F1859=10/14 vs. στήκητε, you stand (classical subjunctive), P1904 TR F1859=4/14 (Scrivener's b**ceh).
1 Thes 3:9 Τίνα γὰρ εὐχαριστίαν δυνάμεθα τῷ θεῷ ἀνταποδοῦναι περὶ ὑμῶν, ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ χαρᾷ ᾗ χαίρομεν δι' {RP P1904c TR: ὑμᾶς} [P1904u: ἡμᾶς] ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν, For what thanks can we return to God concerning you for all the joy with which we rejoice on your account before our God,
1 Thes 3:10 νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας ὑπὲρ ἐκπερισσοῦ δεόμενοι εἰς τὸ ἰδεῖν ὑμῶν τὸ πρόσωπον, καὶ καταρτίσαι τὰ ὑστερήματα τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν; night and day pleading most earnestly to be able to see your face and to rectify the shortcomings of your faith?
1 Thes 3:11 Αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ ἡμῶν, καὶ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς χριστός, κατευθύναι τὴν ὁδὸν ἡμῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς· Now may our God and father himself, and our Lord Jesus Christ, guide our way towards you. guide: singular, so consistent with the deity of Christ.
1 Thes 3:12 ὑμᾶς δὲ ὁ κύριος πλεονάσαι καὶ περισσεύσαι τῇ ἀγάπῃ εἰς ἀλλήλους καὶ εἰς πάντας, καθάπερ καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς ὑμᾶς, And may the Lord cause you to increase and abound in love towards each other and towards everyone, as we for our part do towards you, for our part ← also.
1 Thes 3:13 εἰς τὸ στηρίξαι ὑμῶν τὰς καρδίας ἀμέμπτους ἐν ἁγιωσύνῃ, ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς ἡμῶν, ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ μετὰ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων αὐτοῦ. in order to strengthen your hearts as blameless in holiness before our God and father at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his holy ones. holy ones: angels or saints. See Matt 27:52.
1 Thes 4:1 {RP-text: Λοιπὸν} [RP-marg P1904 TR: Τὸ λοιπὸν] οὖν, ἀδελφοί, ἐρωτῶμεν ὑμᾶς καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν ἐν κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ καθὼς παρελάβετε παρ' ἡμῶν τὸ πῶς δεῖ ὑμᾶς περιπατεῖν καὶ ἀρέσκειν θεῷ, ἵνα περισσεύητε μᾶλλον. Finally, then, brothers, we ask you and encourage you in the Lord Jesus, to abound yet more in the way you received from us about how you need to walk and how to please God. τὸ, the (part of the idiom for finally): absent in RP-text F1859=8/13 vs. present in RP-marg P1904 TR F1859=5/13 (but habet k). Nearly a disparity with RP-text, R=8:7.

finally ← (as for) the rest.
1 Thes 4:2 Οἴδατε γὰρ τίνας παραγγελίας ἐδώκαμεν ὑμῖν διὰ τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ. For you know what instructions we gave you through the Lord Jesus.
1 Thes 4:3 Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ, ὁ ἁγιασμὸς ὑμῶν, ἀπέχεσθαι ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ τῆς πορνείας· For this is the will of God – your sanctification – that you abstain from fornication,
1 Thes 4:4 εἰδέναι ἕκαστον ὑμῶν τὸ ἑαυτοῦ σκεῦος κτᾶσθαι ἐν ἁγιασμῷ καὶ τιμῇ, that each of you should know how to control his own vessel in sanctification and honour, vessel: i.e. body here.
1 Thes 4:5 μὴ ἐν πάθει ἐπιθυμίας, καθάπερ καὶ τὰ ἔθνη τὰ μὴ εἰδότα τὸν θεόν· not in passions of lust, as for their part the Gentiles, who do not know God, do, passions ← passion.

for their part ← also.
1 Thes 4:6 τὸ μὴ ὑπερβαίνειν καὶ πλεονεκτεῖν ἐν τῷ πράγματι τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ· διότι ἔκδικος ὁ κύριος περὶ πάντων τούτων, καθὼς καὶ {RP-text P1904: προείπομεν} [RP-marg TR: προείπαμεν] ὑμῖν καὶ διεμαρτυράμεθα. not to transgress or defraud one's brother in business, for the Lord is an avenger concerning all these things, as indeed we have told you before, and have testified solemnly. προείπομεν, told before (classical form), RP-text P1904 F1859=11/13 vs. προείπαμεν, told before (non-classical form), RP-marg TR F1859=2/13 (Scrivener's no).
1 Thes 4:7 Οὐ γὰρ ἐκάλεσεν ἡμᾶς ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ, ἀλλ' ἐν ἁγιασμῷ. For God did not call us with a view to uncleanness, but to sanctification. to: or, in.
1 Thes 4:8 Τοιγαροῦν ὁ ἀθετῶν οὐκ ἄνθρωπον ἀθετεῖ, ἀλλὰ τὸν θεὸν τὸν καὶ δόντα τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ τὸ ἅγιον εἰς {RP P1904: ὑμᾶς} [TR: ἡμᾶς]. Consequently, he who is disregardful is not disregarding man but God who also gave his holy spirit to {RP P1904: you} [TR: us], ὑμᾶς, you, RP P1904 F1859=12/13 vs. ἡμᾶς, us, TR F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's c). AV differs textually.
1 Thes 4:9 Περὶ δὲ τῆς φιλαδελφίας οὐ χρείαν ἔχετε γράφειν ὑμῖν· αὐτοὶ γὰρ ὑμεῖς θεοδίδακτοί ἐστε εἰς τὸ ἀγαπᾷν ἀλλήλους· but concerning brotherly love, you do not need me to write to you, for you yourselves have been taught by God to love one another,
1 Thes 4:10 καὶ γὰρ ποιεῖτε αὐτὸ εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς τοὺς ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ Μακεδονίᾳ. Παρακαλοῦμεν δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, περισσεύειν μᾶλλον, for in fact you do this to all the brothers who are in the whole of Macedonia. And we encourage you, brothers, to abound more still,
1 Thes 4:11 καὶ φιλοτιμεῖσθαι ἡσυχάζειν, καὶ πράσσειν τὰ ἴδια, καὶ ἐργάζεσθαι ταῖς ἰδίαις χερσὶν ὑμῶν, καθὼς ὑμῖν παρηγγείλαμεν· and to be particular about living quietly and attending to your own affairs and working with your own hands, as we have commanded you,
1 Thes 4:12 ἵνα περιπατῆτε εὐσχημόνως πρὸς τοὺς ἔξω, καὶ μηδενὸς χρείαν ἔχητε. so that you behave decently towards those outside and so that you do not lack anything. behave ← walk.
1 Thes 4:13 Οὐ {RP P1904: θέλομεν} [TR: θέλω] δὲ ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, περὶ τῶν κεκοιμημένων, ἵνα μὴ λυπῆσθε, καθὼς καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ οἱ μὴ ἔχοντες ἐλπίδα. But {RP P1904: we} [TR: I] do not wish you to be ignorant brothers, concerning those who have fallen asleep, so that you do not grieve as do the rest, who have no hope. θέλομεν, we wish, RP P1904 F1859=12/13 vs. θέλω, I wish, TR F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's d).

as ← as also (otiose καί).
1 Thes 4:14 Εἰ γὰρ πιστεύομεν ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἀπέθανεν καὶ ἀνέστη, οὕτως καὶ ὁ θεὸς τοὺς κοιμηθέντας διὰ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἄξει σὺν αὐτῷ. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, so also will God bring back those who have fallen asleep, through Jesus, with him. bring backlead.

Not that if we do not believe ..., God will not bring back ..., but rather that if we believe..., then we are in the category of those whom God will bring back.
1 Thes 4:15 Τοῦτο γὰρ ὑμῖν λέγομεν ἐν λόγῳ κυρίου, ὅτι ἡμεῖς οἱ ζῶντες οἱ περιλειπόμενοι εἰς τὴν παρουσίαν τοῦ κυρίου, οὐ μὴ φθάσωμεν τοὺς κοιμηθέντας. For we say this to you by the word of the Lord, that we who are alive – who survive up to the coming of the Lord – will certainly not precede those who have fallen asleep,
1 Thes 4:16 Ὅτι αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἐν κελεύσματι, ἐν φωνῇ ἀρχαγγέλου, καὶ ἐν σάλπιγγι θεοῦ, καταβήσεται ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ, καὶ οἱ νεκροὶ ἐν χριστῷ ἀναστήσονται πρῶτον· because the Lord himself will descend from heaven on command, at the voice of the archangel and with the sound of the trumpet of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first, on command: or, by a summons, or, with exhortation. AV differs somewhat (with a shout).
1 Thes 4:17 ἔπειτα ἡμεῖς οἱ ζῶντες, οἱ περιλειπόμενοι, ἅμα σὺν αὐτοῖς ἁρπαγησόμεθα ἐν νεφέλαις εἰς ἀπάντησιν τοῦ κυρίου εἰς ἀέρα· καὶ οὕτως πάντοτε σὺν κυρίῳ ἐσόμεθα. then we who are alive, who survive, will be caught up together with them in clouds to meet the Lord in the air, and in this way we will always be with the Lord. in the air ← to the air. Pregnant use.
1 Thes 4:18 Ὥστε παρακαλεῖτε ἀλλήλους ἐν τοῖς λόγοις τούτοις. So encourage one another with these words.
1 Thes 5:1 Περὶ δὲ τῶν χρόνων καὶ τῶν καιρῶν, ἀδελφοί, οὐ χρείαν ἔχετε ὑμῖν γράφεσθαι. Now concerning the times and seasons, brothers, you don't need anything to be written to you,
1 Thes 5:2 Αὐτοὶ γὰρ ἀκριβῶς οἴδατε ὅτι ἡ ἡμέρα κυρίου ὡς κλέπτης ἐν νυκτὶ οὕτως ἔρχεται· for you yourselves know perfectly well that the way the day of the Lord comes is like a thief in the night. perfectly well ← accurately.

the way ← thus.

the day of the Lord: See Rev 1:10.
1 Thes 5:3 ὅταν γὰρ λέγωσιν, Εἰρήνη καὶ ἀσφάλεια, τότε αἰφνίδιος αὐτοῖς ἐφίσταται ὄλεθρος, ὥσπερ ἡ ὠδὶν τῇ ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσῃ, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐκφύγωσιν. For when they say, “Peace and safety”, then sudden destruction will come upon them, like the birth pangs on her who is with child, and they will by no means escape. when ← whenever, but also classically sometimes simply when.

with child ← having in belly.
1 Thes 5:4 Ὑμεῖς δέ, ἀδελφοί, οὐκ ἐστὲ ἐν σκότει, ἵνα ἡ ἡμέρα ὑμᾶς ὡς κλέπτης καταλάβῃ· But you, brothers, are not in darkness, that the day should overtake you like a thief.
1 Thes 5:5 πάντες ὑμεῖς υἱοὶ φωτός ἐστε καὶ υἱοὶ ἡμέρας· οὐκ ἐσμὲν νυκτὸς οὐδὲ σκότους· You are all sons of light and sons of the day. We are not of night or darkness.
1 Thes 5:6 ἄρα οὖν μὴ καθεύδωμεν ὡς καὶ οἱ λοιποί, ἀλλὰ γρηγορῶμεν καὶ νήφωμεν. So then, let us not sleep as the rest do, but let us be watchful and sober.
1 Thes 5:7 Οἱ γὰρ καθεύδοντες νυκτὸς καθεύδουσιν· καὶ οἱ μεθυσκόμενοι, νυκτὸς μεθύουσιν. For those who sleep sleep at night, and those who become drunk are drunk at night.
1 Thes 5:8 {RP TR: Ἡμεῖς} [P1904: Ὑμεῖς] δέ, ἡμέρας ὄντες, νήφωμεν, ἐνδυσάμενοι θώρακα πίστεως καὶ ἀγάπης, καὶ περικεφαλαίαν, ἐλπίδα σωτηρίας. But {RP TR: let us who} [P1904: since you are] are of the day {RP TR: - } [P1904: , let us] be sober, having put on a breastplate of faith and love, and a helmet, a hope of salvation, ἡμεῖς, we, RP TR F1859=12/13 vs. ὑμεῖς, you, P1904 F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's a).
1 Thes 5:9 Ὅτι οὐκ ἔθετο ἡμᾶς ὁ θεὸς εἰς ὀργήν, ἀλλ' εἰς περιποίησιν σωτηρίας διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, because God has not appointed us to wrath, but to be an acquisition of salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ,
1 Thes 5:10 τοῦ ἀποθανόντος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἵνα, εἴτε {RP-text P1904 TR: γρηγορῶμεν} [RP-marg: γρηγοροῦμεν] εἴτε {RP P1904 TR: καθεύδωμεν} [MISC: καθεύδομεν], ἅμα σὺν αὐτῷ ζήσωμεν. who died for our sakes, to the intent that whether we are watchful or whether we sleep, we will live together with him. γρηγορῶμεν, we are watchful (non-classical subjunctive), RP-text P1904 TR F1859=8/13 (Scrivener's adefklmn) vs. γρηγοροῦμεν, we are watchful (classical indicative), RP-marg F1859=5/13 (Scrivener's bcgho)

καθεύδωμεν, we sleep (non-classical subjunctive), RP P1904 TR F1859=4/13 (Scrivener's aden) vs. καθεύδομεν, we sleep (classical indicative), F1859=9/13 (Scrivener's bcfghklmo). A disparity with RP, R=6:9.

Summary of verbs in ↴
1 Thes 5:11 Διὸ παρακαλεῖτε ἀλλήλους, καὶ οἰκοδομεῖτε εἷς τὸν ἕνα, καθὼς καὶ ποιεῖτε. So encourage each other and edify one another, as indeed you do. ↳ cited manuscripts:
subj twice: P1904 TR aden
subj + indic: fklm
indic twice: bcgho
indic + subj: none
The subjunctive is perhaps attracted by ἵνα. In combination, the RP-text reading just has the majority here.
1 Thes 5:12 Ἐρωτῶμεν δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, εἰδέναι τοὺς κοπιῶντας ἐν ὑμῖν, καὶ προϊσταμένους ὑμῶν ἐν κυρίῳ, καὶ νουθετοῦντας ὑμᾶς, But we ask you, brothers, to acknowledge those among you who toil, and your overseers in the Lord and those who admonish you, acknowledge ← know.
1 Thes 5:13 καὶ {RP P1904 TR: ἡγεῖσθαι} [MISC: ἡγεῖσθε] αὐτοὺς ὑπὲρ ἐκπερισσοῦ ἐν ἀγάπῃ διὰ τὸ ἔργον αὐτῶν. Εἰρηνεύετε ἐν ἑαυτοῖς. and {RP P1904 TR: to} [MISC: - ] esteem them most exceedingly in love on account of their work. Be at peace among yourselves. ἡγεῖσθαι, to esteem, RP P1904 TR F1859=5/13 (Scrivener's achno) vs. ἡγεῖσθε, esteem!, F1859=8/13. A weak disparity with RP, R=7:8.
1 Thes 5:14 Παρακαλοῦμεν δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, νουθετεῖτε τοὺς ἀτάκτους, παραμυθεῖσθε τοὺς ὀλιγοψύχους, ἀντέχεσθε τῶν ἀσθενῶν, μακροθυμεῖτε πρὸς πάντας. And we beseech you, brothers, warn those who are unruly, comfort the faint-hearted, support the weak, be longsuffering towards all. faint-hearted ← faint-souled.
1 Thes 5:15 Ὁρᾶτε μή τις κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ τινὶ ἀποδῷ· ἀλλὰ πάντοτε τὸ ἀγαθὸν διώκετε καὶ εἰς ἀλλήλους καὶ εἰς πάντας. See to it that no-one returns evil for evil to anyone, but always pursue goodness, both to each other and to everyone.
1 Thes 5:16 Πάντοτε χαίρετε· Rejoice at all times;
1 Thes 5:17 ἀδιαλείπτως προσεύχεσθε· pray continually;
1 Thes 5:18 ἐν παντὶ εὐχαριστεῖτε· τοῦτο γὰρ θέλημα θεοῦ ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ εἰς ὑμᾶς. give thanks for everything. For that is the will of God in Christ Jesus for you.
1 Thes 5:19 Τὸ πνεῦμα μὴ σβέννυτε· Do not quench the spirit;
1 Thes 5:20 προφητείας μὴ ἐξουθενεῖτε· do not denigrate prophecies;
1 Thes 5:21 πάντα {RP P1904: δὲ} [TR: - ] {RP-text P1904 TR: δοκιμάζετε} [RP-marg: δοκιμάζοντες]· τὸ καλὸν κατέχετε· {RP-text P1904: but test everything;} [RP-marg: but through testing everything,] [TR: test everything;] hold fast to that which is good. δὲ, but: present in RP P1904 F1859=9/14 vs. absent in TR F1859=5/14 (Scrivener's b*cfgk).

δοκιμάζετε, test!, RP-text P1904 TR F1859=6/15 (Scrivener's d**ehl*mn) vs. δοκιμάζοντες, testing, RP-marg F1859=8/15 vs. another reading, doubtful, F1859=1/15 (Scrivener's ?d*). Nearly a disparity with RP-text, R=8:8.
1 Thes 5:22 ἀπὸ παντὸς εἴδους πονηροῦ ἀπέχεσθε. Avoid any semblance of evil. any ← every.
1 Thes 5:23 Αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης ἁγιάσαι ὑμᾶς ὁλοτελεῖς· καὶ ὁλόκληρον ὑμῶν τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ καὶ τὸ σῶμα ἀμέμπτως ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τηρηθείη. And may the God of peace himself sanctify you to become complete, and may the whole of your spirit and being and body be kept blameless at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. being ← soul.
1 Thes 5:24 Πιστὸς ὁ καλῶν ὑμᾶς, ὃς καὶ ποιήσει. He who calls you is faithful, and he will also perform it.
1 Thes 5:25 Ἀδελφοί, προσεύχεσθε περὶ ἡμῶν. Brothers, pray for us.
1 Thes 5:26 Ἀσπάσασθε τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς πάντας ἐν φιλήματι ἁγίῳ. Greet all the brothers with a holy kiss.
1 Thes 5:27 Ὁρκίζω ὑμᾶς τὸν κύριον, ἀναγνωσθῆναι τὴν ἐπιστολὴν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀδελφοῖς. I adjure you by the Lord that the epistle be read to all the holy brothers.
1 Thes 5:28 Ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ μεθ' ὑμῶν. Ἀμήν. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen.
2 Thes 1:1 Παῦλος καὶ Σιλουανὸς καὶ Τιμόθεος τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ Θεσσαλονικέων ἐν θεῷ πατρὶ ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ χριστῷ· From Paul and Sylvanus and Timothy to the church of the Thessalonians in God our father and Lord Jesus Christ, church: see Matt 16:18.

Lord: no article in the Greek. See Rom 1:7.
2 Thes 1:2 χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. grace to you and peace from God our father and Lord Jesus Christ. Lord: no article in the Greek. See 2 Thes 1:1 above.
2 Thes 1:3 Εὐχαριστεῖν ὀφείλομεν τῷ θεῷ πάντοτε περὶ ὑμῶν, ἀδελφοί, καθὼς ἄξιόν ἐστιν, ὅτι ὑπεραυξάνει ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν, καὶ πλεονάζει ἡ ἀγάπη ἑνὸς ἑκάστου πάντων ὑμῶν εἰς ἀλλήλους· We have a debt to always be giving thanks to God for you, brothers, as is befitting, because your faith is increasing exceedingly, and the love of each one of you all towards one another is growing, befitting ← worthy.
2 Thes 1:4 ὥστε ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς ἐν ὑμῖν καυχᾶσθαι ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τοῦ θεοῦ ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑπομονῆς ὑμῶν καὶ πίστεως ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς διωγμοῖς ὑμῶν καὶ ταῖς θλίψεσιν αἷς ἀνέχεσθε· with the result that we ourselves boast in you, in the churches of God, for your patience and faith in all your persecutions and in the tribulations which you endure, churches: see Matt 16:18.
2 Thes 1:5 ἔνδειγμα τῆς δικαίας κρίσεως τοῦ θεοῦ, εἰς τὸ καταξιωθῆναι ὑμᾶς τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ, ὑπὲρ ἧς καὶ πάσχετε· which is evidence of the righteous judgment of God, to the intent that you are considered worthy of the kingdom of God, concerning which you also undergo suffering,
2 Thes 1:6 εἴπερ δίκαιον παρὰ θεῷ ἀνταποδοῦναι τοῖς θλίβουσιν ὑμᾶς θλίψιν, since it is a righteous thing with God to retribute those who inflict affliction on you, since ← if indeed, but here assuming the truth of the protasis.

to retribute those who inflict affliction on you: or, to retribute tribulation to those who afflict you, depending on whether θλίψιν is taken as cognate accusative of θλίβουσιν or the object of ἀνταποδοῦναι. AV differs, reading the alternative.
2 Thes 1:7 καὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς θλιβομένοις ἄνεσιν μεθ' ἡμῶν, ἐν τῇ ἀποκαλύψει τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ μετ' ἀγγέλων δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ, and to give you who are afflicted relief with us at the revelation of the Lord Jesus from heaven with his mighty angels, mighty angels ← angels of power, a Hebraic genitive.
2 Thes 1:8 ἐν πυρὶ φλογός, διδόντος ἐκδίκησιν τοῖς μὴ εἰδόσιν θεόν, καὶ τοῖς μὴ ὑπακούουσιν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ {RP-text: - } [RP-marg P1904 TR: χριστοῦ]· with flaming fire, taking vengeance on those who do not know God, and those who do not obey the gospel of our Lord Jesus {RP-text: - } [RP-marg P1904 TR: Christ], χριστοῦ, (of) Christ: absent in RP-text F1859=7/13 vs. present in RP-marg P1904 TR F1859=6/13. A weak disparity with RP-text, R=7:8. AV differs textually.

flaming fire ← fire of flame, a Hebraic genitive.
2 Thes 1:9 οἵτινες δίκην τίσουσιν, ὄλεθρον αἰώνιον ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ κυρίου καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς δόξης τῆς ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ, who will pay the penalty: age-abiding destruction away from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his might,
2 Thes 1:10 ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἐνδοξασθῆναι ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις αὐτοῦ, καὶ θαυμασθῆναι ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς {RP P1904: πιστεύσασιν} [TR: πιστεύουσιν] ὅτι ἐπιστεύθη τὸ μαρτύριον ἡμῶν ἐφ' ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ. when he comes to be glorified among his saints and to be looked at with wonder among all those who {RP P1904: have believed} [TR: believe] (because our witness to you was believed), on that day. πιστεύσασιν, who have believed (dative), RP P1904 F1859=11/13 vs. πιστεύουσιν, who believe (dative), TR F1859=2/13 (Scrivener's af). AV differs textually.

saints: see Matt 27:52.
2 Thes 1:11 Εἰς ὃ καὶ προσευχόμεθα πάντοτε περὶ ὑμῶν, ἵνα ὑμᾶς ἀξιώσῃ τῆς κλήσεως ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν, καὶ πληρώσῃ πᾶσαν εὐδοκίαν ἀγαθωσύνης καὶ ἔργον πίστεως ἐν δυνάμει· And in view of this we also pray at all times concerning you, that our God may make you worthy of the calling and fulfil every resolve of goodness and work of faith with power,
2 Thes 1:12 ὅπως ἐνδοξασθῇ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ {RP-text: - } [RP-marg P1904 TR: χριστοῦ] ἐν ὑμῖν, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐν αὐτῷ, κατὰ τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. so that the name of our Lord Jesus {RP-text: - } [RP-marg P1904 TR: Christ] may be glorified in you, and you in him, according to the grace of our God and Lord Jesus Christ. χριστοῦ, Christ (genitive): absent in RP-text F1859=9/13 vs. present in RP-marg P1904 TR F1859=4/13 (Scrivener's bcfh). AV differs textually.

in you: or, among you, but the following ἐν αὐτῷ, balancing the first ἐν, only admits in or possibly by (one cannot have among with the singular him). See 2 Cor 13:3, Gal 2:20.

Lord (second time): no article, as in 2 Thes 1:1.
2 Thes 2:1 Ἐρωτῶμεν δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, ὑπὲρ τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, καὶ ἡμῶν ἐπισυναγωγῆς ἐπ' αὐτόν, And we ask you, brothers concerning the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our gathering up to him,
2 Thes 2:2 εἰς τὸ μὴ ταχέως σαλευθῆναι ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ νοός, μήτε θροεῖσθαι, μήτε διὰ {RP TR: - } [P1904: τοῦ] πνεύματος, μήτε διὰ λόγου, μήτε δι' ἐπιστολῆς ὡς δι' ἡμῶν, ὡς ὅτι ἐνέστηκεν ἡ ἡμέρα τοῦ χριστοῦ· for you not to be quickly shaken from a sound mind nor to be troubled either through {RP TR: a} [P1904: the] spirit or a saying or an epistle supposedly from us, claiming that the day of Christ is immediately at hand. τοῦ, the: absent in RP TR F1859=13/13 vs. present in P1904 F1859=0/13.

claiming that ← as if.

immediately at hand: ἐνέστηκεν can mean at hand or actually beginning, arising [LS].
2 Thes 2:3 μή τις ὑμᾶς ἐξαπατήσῃ κατὰ μηδένα τρόπον· ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ ἔλθῃ ἡ ἀποστασία πρῶτον, καὶ ἀποκαλυφθῇ ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπωλείας, Let no-one deceive you in any way, because it will not come until the apostasy has come first and the man of sin is revealed, the son of perdition, until ← unless.

has come ← comes.
2 Thes 2:4 ὁ ἀντικείμενος καὶ ὑπεραιρόμενος ἐπὶ {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: πάντα} [S1894: πᾶν τὸ] λεγόμενον θεὸν ἢ σέβασμα, ὥστε αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν ναὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ὡς θεὸν καθίσαι, ἀποδεικνύντα ἑαυτὸν ὅτι ἐστὶν θεός. who is opposed and self-exalted against everything called God, or object of worship, so that he sits as God in the sanctuary of God, putting himself forward as God. πάντα, all (things), RP P1904 S1550 E1624 F1859=13/13 vs. πᾶν τὸ, everything, S1894 F1859=0/13.

putting himself forward asexhibiting himself that he is.
2 Thes 2:5 Οὐ μνημονεύετε ὅτι ἔτι ὢν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ταῦτα ἔλεγον ὑμῖν; Do you not remember that when I was still with you, I used to tell you these things?
2 Thes 2:6 Καὶ νῦν τὸ κατέχον οἴδατε, εἰς τὸ ἀποκαλυφθῆναι αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ ἑαυτοῦ καιρῷ. And now you know the restraining factor in him being revealed in his own time.
2 Thes 2:7 Τὸ γὰρ μυστήριον ἤδη ἐνεργεῖται τῆς ἀνομίας· μόνον ὁ κατέχων ἄρτι, ἕως ἐκ μέσου γένηται, For the mystery of lawlessness is already at work, except that there is the one who is currently doing the restraining until he emerges from the arena. emerges ← becomes, comes. AV differs (be taken). But the antichrist must emerge, not be removed, before the coming of the Lord.

arena ← midst.
2 Thes 2:8 καὶ τότε ἀποκαλυφθήσεται ὁ ἄνομος, ὃν ὁ κύριος ἀναλώσει τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ, καὶ καταργήσει τῇ ἐπιφανείᾳ τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ· And then the lawless one will be revealed, whom the Lord will destroy with the breath of his mouth, and will annihilate, at the manifestation of his coming, breath: the usual word for spirit, but also wind in John 3:8.

manifestation: AV differs somewhat (brightness).
2 Thes 2:9 οὗ ἐστὶν ἡ παρουσία κατ' ἐνέργειαν τοῦ Σατανᾶ ἐν πάσῃ δυνάμει καὶ σημείοις καὶ τέρασιν ψεύδους, him whose coming is with Satanic energizing, with all kinds of power and signs and lying miracles, with ← according to.

Satanic ← Satan's.

lying ← of falsehood, so not an adjective concordant with miracles, and possibly referring to the power and signs too. These miracles are not false in the sense that nothing miraculous really happens; they really do happen but are with a fraudulent aim (of authenticating the lawless one as from God).
2 Thes 2:10 καὶ ἐν πάσῃ ἀπάτῃ τῆς ἀδικίας ἐν τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις, ἀνθ' ὧν τὴν ἀγάπην τῆς ἀληθείας οὐκ ἐδέξαντο εἰς τὸ σωθῆναι αὐτούς. and with all kinds of unjust deceit among those who are on the road to being lost, because they did not receive the love of the truth, which was for them to be saved. unjust deceit ← deceit of injustice, a Hebraic genitive.
2 Thes 2:11 Καὶ διὰ τοῦτο πέμψει αὐτοῖς ὁ θεὸς ἐνέργειαν πλάνης, εἰς τὸ πιστεῦσαι αὐτοὺς τῷ ψεύδει· And for this reason God will send them a deluding force so that they believe the lie,
2 Thes 2:12 ἵνα κριθῶσιν πάντες οἱ μὴ πιστεύσαντες τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, ἀλλ' εὐδοκήσαντες ἐν τῇ ἀδικίᾳ. in order that all those who have not believed the truth, but taken satisfaction in unrighteousness, may be judged.
2 Thes 2:13 Ἡμεῖς δὲ ὀφείλομεν εὐχαριστεῖν τῷ θεῷ πάντοτε περὶ ὑμῶν, ἀδελφοὶ ἠγαπημένοι ὑπὸ κυρίου, ὅτι εἵλετο ὑμᾶς ὁ θεὸς ἀπ' ἀρχῆς εἰς σωτηρίαν ἐν ἁγιασμῷ πνεύματος, καὶ πίστει ἀληθείας· But we have a debt to give thanks to God at all times for you, brothers, loved by the Lord, in that God chose you from the beginning with a goal of salvation with sanctification of the spirit and with faith in the truth. in ← of.
2 Thes 2:14 εἰς ὃ ἐκάλεσεν ὑμᾶς διὰ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἡμῶν, εἰς περιποίησιν δόξης τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. And to this he called you through our gospel: to be a glorious acquisition of our Lord Jesus Christ. and to this ← to which, but the which is neuter and does not refer to any noun in the vicinity, so is a generalizing concept.

to be ← to, for.

a glorious acquisition ← an acquisition of the glory, a Hebraic genitive.
2 Thes 2:15 Ἄρα οὖν, ἀδελφοί, στήκετε, καὶ κρατεῖτε τὰς παραδόσεις ἃς ἐδιδάχθητε, εἴτε διὰ λόγου, εἴτε δι' ἐπιστολῆς ἡμῶν. So then, brothers, stand firm and hold to the traditions which you have been taught, whether by spoken word or by our epistle.
2 Thes 2:16 Αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς χριστός, καὶ ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ ἡμῶν ὁ ἀγαπήσας ἡμᾶς, καὶ δοὺς παράκλησιν αἰωνίαν καὶ ἐλπίδα ἀγαθὴν ἐν χάριτι, And may our Lord himself, Jesus Christ, and our God and father who loved us and gave age-abiding encouragement and good hope by grace
2 Thes 2:17 παρακαλέσαι ὑμῶν τὰς καρδίας, καὶ στηρίξαι ὑμᾶς ἐν παντὶ λόγῳ καὶ ἔργῳ ἀγαθῷ. encourage your hearts and strengthen you in every good word and deed.
2 Thes 3:1 Τὸ λοιπόν, προσεύχεσθε, ἀδελφοί, περὶ ἡμῶν, ἵνα ὁ λόγος τοῦ κυρίου τρέχῃ καὶ δοξάζηται, καθὼς καὶ πρὸς ὑμᾶς, Finally, brothers, pray for us, so that the word of the Lord may run its course, and be glorified, as also with you,
2 Thes 3:2 καὶ ἵνα ῥυσθῶμεν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀτόπων καὶ πονηρῶν ἀνθρώπων· οὐ γὰρ πάντων ἡ πίστις. and that we may be delivered from perverse and wicked men, for not all have the faith.
2 Thes 3:3 Πιστὸς δέ ἐστιν ὁ κύριος, ὃς στηρίξει ὑμᾶς καὶ φυλάξει ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ. But the Lord is faithful, and he will strengthen you and protect you from evil. evil: or, the evil one.
2 Thes 3:4 Πεποίθαμεν δὲ ἐν κυρίῳ ἐφ' ὑμᾶς, ὅτι ἃ παραγγέλλομεν ὑμῖν, καὶ ποιεῖτε καὶ ποιήσετε. And we trust in the Lord concerning you, that you do, and will do, the things that we charge you with. do, and will do ← both do and will do.
2 Thes 3:5 Ὁ δὲ κύριος κατευθύναι ὑμῶν τὰς καρδίας εἰς τὴν ἀγάπην τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ εἰς {RP P1904 S1894: τὴν} [S1550 E1624: - ] ὑπομονὴν τοῦ χριστοῦ. Now may the Lord direct your hearts to the love of God and to patience in waiting for Christ. τὴν, the (patience): present in RP P1904 S1894 F1859=13/13 vs. absent in S1550 E1624 F1859=0/13.

love of God: presumably an objective genitive (us loving God), rather than subjective (God loving us), which balances the objective genitive below, though either is possible, and there could be a hint of both.

patience in waiting for Christ ← patience of Christ: an objective genitive (we wait patiently for Christ), rather than subjective (Christ is patient with us), given the context of Christ's coming (2 Thes 2:8).
2 Thes 3:6 Παραγγέλλομεν δὲ ὑμῖν, ἀδελφοί, ἐν ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, στέλλεσθαι ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ παντὸς ἀδελφοῦ ἀτάκτως περιπατοῦντος, καὶ μὴ κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν ἣν {RP P1904: παρέλαβον} [TR: παρέλαβεν] παρ' ἡμῶν. And we command you, brothers, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you shun every brother who behaves in a disorderly way and not according to the tradition which {RP P1904: they} [TR: he] received from us. παρέλαβον, they received, RP P1904 F1859=13/13 vs. παρέλαβεν, he received, TR F1859=0/13.

behaves ← walks round.
2 Thes 3:7 Αὐτοὶ γὰρ οἴδατε πῶς δεῖ μιμεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς· ὅτι οὐκ ἠτακτήσαμεν ἐν ὑμῖν, For you yourselves know how it is necessary to imitate us, because we did not behave in a disorderly way among you.
2 Thes 3:8 οὐδὲ δωρεὰν ἄρτον ἐφάγομεν παρά τινος, ἀλλ' ἐν κόπῳ καὶ μόχθῳ, νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν ἐργαζόμενοι, πρὸς τὸ μὴ ἐπιβαρῆσαί τινα ὑμῶν· And we did not eat bread from anyone without payment, but we worked night and day with toil and hard work, so as not to be a burden to any of you. any: singular.
2 Thes 3:9 οὐχ ὅτι οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν, ἀλλ' ἵνα ἑαυτοὺς τύπον δῶμεν ὑμῖν εἰς τὸ μιμεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς. Not that we don't have authority, but so that we make ourselves an example to you, for you to imitate us.
2 Thes 3:10 Καὶ γὰρ ὅτε ἦμεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, τοῦτο παρηγγέλλομεν ὑμῖν ὅτι εἴ τις οὐ θέλει ἐργάζεσθαι, μηδὲ ἐσθιέτω. For indeed, when we were with you, we commanded you this: that if anyone was unwilling to work, that he should not eat either,
2 Thes 3:11 Ἀκούομεν γάρ τινας περιπατοῦντας ἐν ὑμῖν ἀτάκτως, μηδὲν ἐργαζομένους, ἀλλὰ περιεργαζομένους. for we hear that some behave in a disorderly way among you, not doing any work, but fussing around. behave ← walk.
2 Thes 3:12 Τοῖς δὲ τοιούτοις παραγγέλλομεν καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, ἵνα μετὰ ἡσυχίας ἐργαζόμενοι τὸν ἑαυτῶν ἄρτον ἐσθίωσιν. And we command such and exhort them through our Lord Jesus Christ, that they work quietly and eat their own bread.
2 Thes 3:13 Ὑμεῖς δέ, ἀδελφοί, μὴ ἐκκακήσητε καλοποιοῦντες. But you, brothers, do not lose heart in doing good.
2 Thes 3:14 Εἰ δέ τις οὐχ ὑπακούει τῷ λόγῳ ἡμῶν διὰ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς, τοῦτον σημειοῦσθε, καὶ μὴ συναναμίγνυσθε αὐτῷ, ἵνα ἐντραπῇ, And if anyone does not obey our injunction through the epistle, take note of him and do not associate with him, so that he may be ashamed, injunction ← word.

of him ← of this (one).
2 Thes 3:15 καὶ μὴ ὡς ἐχθρὸν ἡγεῖσθε, ἀλλὰ νουθετεῖτε ὡς ἀδελφόν. yet do not consider him as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother.
2 Thes 3:16 Αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ κύριος τῆς εἰρήνης δῴη ὑμῖν τὴν εἰρήνην διὰ παντὸς ἐν παντὶ τρόπῳ. Ὁ κύριος μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν. And may the Lord of peace himself give you peace at all times in every way. The Lord be with you all.
2 Thes 3:17 Ὁ ἀσπασμὸς τῇ ἐμῇ χειρὶ Παύλου, ὅ ἐστιν σημεῖον ἐν πάσῃ ἐπιστολῇ· οὕτως γράφω. The greeting of Paul by my own hand, which is a sign in every epistle – I write like this. All Paul's valedictory greetings, including in Hebrews, have grace ... (be), so authenticating Hebrews. Of the other ↴
2 Thes 3:18 Ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν. Ἀμήν. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. ↳ epistles, only 2 Peter (after mentioning Paul's epistles) has grace, but in a different construction.
1 Tim 1:1 Παῦλος ἀπόστολος Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ κατ' ἐπιταγὴν θεοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τῆς ἐλπίδος ἡμῶν, From Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by command of God our saviour and Lord Jesus Christ, our hope, Lord: no article in the Greek. See Rom 1:7.
1 Tim 1:2 Τιμοθέῳ γνησίῳ τέκνῳ ἐν πίστει· χάρις, ἔλεος, εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ} [S1894: Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ] τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν. to Timothy, a genuine child in faith, grace, mercy and peace from God our father and {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: Christ Jesus} [S1894: Jesus Christ] our Lord. χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ, Christ + Jesus, RP P1904 S1550 E1624 F1859=12/13 vs. Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, Jesus + Christ, S1894 F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's m, which has a rather different context). AV differs textually.

genuine: AV differs somewhat (my own).
1 Tim 1:3 Καθὼς παρεκάλεσά σε προσμεῖναι ἐν Ἐφέσῳ, πορευόμενος εἰς Μακεδονίαν, ἵνα παραγγείλῃς τισὶν μὴ ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖν, I write in the vein of when I appealed to you to stay on in Ephesus, when I was on my way to Macedonia, in order that you might command some not to teach extraneous doctrines, extraneous ← other (of a different kind).
1 Tim 1:4 μηδὲ προσέχειν μύθοις καὶ γενεαλογίαις ἀπεράντοις, αἵτινες ζητήσεις παρέχουσιν μᾶλλον ἢ {RP P1904 S1550: οἰκονομίαν} [E1624 S1894: οἰκοδομίαν] θεοῦ τὴν ἐν πίστει. nor to heed fables or interminable genealogies, which give rise to disputes rather than {RP P1904 S1550: a dispensation} [E1624 S1894: edification] of God in faith. οἰκονομίαν, dispensation, RP P1904 S1550 F1859=13/13 (incl. c(tacite)) vs. οἰκοδομίαν, building, edification, E1624 S1894 F1859=0/13. AV differs from us, following E1624. AV differs textually.

disputes ← inquiries, where participants debate and dispute.
1 Tim 1:5 Τὸ δὲ τέλος τῆς παραγγελίας ἐστὶν ἀγάπη ἐκ καθαρᾶς καρδίας καὶ συνειδήσεως ἀγαθῆς καὶ πίστεως ἀνυποκρίτου· And the goal of the commandment is love from a pure heart and a clear conscience and unfeigned faith, clear ← good.
1 Tim 1:6 ὧν τινὲς ἀστοχήσαντες ἐξετράπησαν εἰς ματαιολογίαν, from which things some have deviated and have turned away to idle talk, deviated ← missed the mark.

turned away: or, been turned away.
1 Tim 1:7 θέλοντες εἶναι νομοδιδάσκαλοι, μὴ νοοῦντες μήτε ἃ λέγουσιν, μήτε περὶ τίνων διαβεβαιοῦνται. wanting to be teachers of the law, but understanding neither what they say nor things pertaining to what they assert. pertaining to ← concerning.
1 Tim 1:8 Οἴδαμεν δὲ ὅτι καλὸς ὁ νόμος, ἐάν τις αὐτῷ νομίμως χρῆται, And we know that the law is good, if a person uses it lawfully,
1 Tim 1:9 εἰδὼς τοῦτο, ὅτι δικαίῳ νόμος οὐ κεῖται, ἀνόμοις δὲ καὶ ἀνυποτάκτοις, ἀσεβέσιν καὶ ἁμαρτωλοῖς, ἀνοσίοις καὶ βεβήλοις, {RP-text P1904: πατρολῴαις} [RP-marg TR: πατραλῴαις] καὶ {RP-text P1904: μητρολῴαις} [RP-marg TR: μητραλῴαις], ἀνδροφόνοις, knowing this, that the law has not been instituted for a righteous person, but for the lawless and unruly, for the undevout and for sinners, for the irreverent and profane, for those who commit parricide and matricide, for murderers, πατρολῴαις, for parricides (1a), RP-text P1904 F1859=5/13 (Scrivener's dfhkl) vs. πατρολόαις, for parricides (1b), F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's m) vs. πατραλῴαις, for parricides (2a), RP-marg TR F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's g) vs. πατραλοίαις, for parricides (2b), F1859=4/13 (Scrivener's aben) vs. πατραλοίας, for parricides (2b), F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's c) vs. πατριλοίαις, for parricides (3), F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's o).

μητρολῴαις, for matricides (1a), RP-text P1904 F1859=7/13 (Scrivener's dfghklo) vs. μητρολόαις, for matricides (1b), F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's m) vs. μητρολοίαις, for matricides (1c), F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's n) vs. μητραλῴαις, for matricides (2a), RP-marg TR F1859=0/13 vs. μητραλοίαις, for matricides (2b), F1859=4/13 (Scrivener's abce). A disparity with RP-marg (low count).

has not been instituted ← is not laid down.
1 Tim 1:10 πόρνοις, ἀρσενοκοίταις, ἀνδραποδισταῖς, ψεύσταις, ἐπιόρκοις, καὶ εἴ τι ἕτερον τῇ ὑγιαινούσῃ διδασκαλίᾳ ἀντίκειται, for fornicators, homosexuals, kidnappers, liars, perjurers, and anything else there might be contrary to sound doctrine, homosexuals ← (male) liers with male.

anything else there might be ← if there is anything else. As a conditional clause, it does not have an explicit apodosis.
1 Tim 1:11 κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς δόξης τοῦ μακαρίου θεοῦ, ὃ ἐπιστεύθην ἐγώ. according to the glorious gospel of the blessed God, with which I have been entrusted. glorious gospel ← gospel of the glory, a Hebraic genitive.
1 Tim 1:12 Καὶ χάριν ἔχω τῷ ἐνδυναμώσαντί με χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, ὅτι πιστόν με ἡγήσατο, θέμενος εἰς διακονίαν, And I am thankful to him who empowered me, to Christ Jesus our Lord, in that he considered me faithful and appointed me to a ministry,
1 Tim 1:13 τὸν πρότερον ὄντα βλάσφημον καὶ διώκτην καὶ ὑβριστήν· {RP: ἀλλὰ} [P1904 TR: ἀλλ'] ἠλεήθην, ὅτι ἀγνοῶν ἐποίησα ἐν ἀπιστίᾳ· me, who was formerly a blasphemer and persecutor and an impudent person, but I received mercy, because I acted in ignorance and unbelief, ἀλλὰ, but (unapocopated), RP F1859=13/13 vs. ἀλλ', but (apocopated), P1904 TR F1859=0/13. A case of collusion between P1904 and TR?

I acted in ignorance and unbelief ← unknowing I acted in unbelief.
1 Tim 1:14 ὑπερεπλεόνασεν δὲ ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν μετὰ πίστεως καὶ ἀγάπης τῆς ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. and the grace of our Lord superabounded with faith, and love which is in Christ Jesus. which is: it is the definite article acting as a relative pronoun which designates a singular antecedent, whence is, not are.
1 Tim 1:15 Πιστὸς ὁ λόγος καὶ πάσης ἀποδοχῆς ἄξιος, ὅτι χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς ἦλθεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἁμαρτωλοὺς σῶσαι, ὧν πρῶτός εἰμι ἐγώ· The saying is faithful and worthy of all acceptance, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, of whom I am the foremost.
1 Tim 1:16 ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦτο ἠλεήθην, ἵνα ἐν ἐμοὶ πρώτῳ ἐνδείξηται Ἰησοῦς χριστὸς τὴν πᾶσαν μακροθυμίαν, πρὸς ὑποτύπωσιν τῶν μελλόντων πιστεύειν ἐπ' αὐτῷ εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον. But I received mercy on account of this: that in me first Jesus Christ should show all longsuffering, as a model for those who will believe in him, resulting in age-abiding life. for ← of.
1 Tim 1:17 Τῷ δὲ βασιλεῖ τῶν αἰώνων, ἀφθάρτῳ, ἀοράτῳ, μόνῳ σοφῷ θεῷ, τιμὴ καὶ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν. Now to the king of the ages, indefectible, invisible, the only wise God, be honour and glory throughout the durations of the ages. Amen.
1 Tim 1:18 Ταύτην τὴν παραγγελίαν παρατίθεμαί σοι, τέκνον Τιμόθεε, κατὰ τὰς προαγούσας ἐπὶ σὲ προφητείας, ἵνα στρατεύῃ ἐν αὐταῖς τὴν καλὴν στρατείαν, I commit this command to you, Timothy, my child, according to the prophecies which have led in your direction, that by means of them you should fight the good fight, led in your direction ← led forward up to you.
1 Tim 1:19 ἔχων πίστιν καὶ ἀγαθὴν συνείδησιν, ἥν τινες ἀπωσάμενοι περὶ τὴν πίστιν ἐναυάγησαν· having faith and a clear conscience, which some have rejected, and have suffered shipwreck in respect of their faith, clear ← good.
1 Tim 1:20 ὧν ἐστὶν Ὑμέναιος καὶ Ἀλέξανδρος, οὓς παρέδωκα τῷ Σατανᾷ, ἵνα παιδευθῶσιν μὴ βλασφημεῖν. among whom are Hymenaeus and Alexander, whom I have delivered to Satan in order that they may be taught not to blaspheme. among ← of.
1 Tim 2:1 Παρακαλῶ οὖν πρῶτον πάντων ποιεῖσθαι δεήσεις, προσευχάς, ἐντεύξεις, εὐχαριστίας, ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀνθρώπων· So I exhort you first of all to make pleas, prayers, intercessions, thanks, for all men,
1 Tim 2:2 ὑπὲρ βασιλέων καὶ πάντων τῶν ἐν ὑπεροχῇ ὄντων, ἵνα ἤρεμον καὶ ἡσύχιον βίον διάγωμεν ἐν πάσῃ εὐσεβείᾳ καὶ σεμνότητι. for kings and all those in high positions, so that we may lead a quiet and calm life in all godliness and solemnity, in ← being in.
1 Tim 2:3 Τοῦτο γὰρ καλὸν καὶ ἀπόδεκτον ἐνώπιον τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν θεοῦ, for this is good and acceptable in the sight of our saviour, God,
1 Tim 2:4 ὃς πάντας ἀνθρώπους θέλει σωθῆναι καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν. who wants all men to be saved and to come to acknowledgment of the truth.
1 Tim 2:5 Εἷς γὰρ θεός, εἷς καὶ μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων, ἄνθρωπος χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς, For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus, between ← of.
1 Tim 2:6 ὁ δοὺς ἑαυτὸν ἀντίλυτρον ὑπὲρ πάντων, τὸ μαρτύριον καιροῖς ἰδίοις, who gave himself as a ransom for all, the testimony at its own particular time, at its own particular time ← at its own seasons.
1 Tim 2:7 εἰς ὃ ἐτέθην ἐγὼ κῆρυξ καὶ ἀπόστολος· ἀλήθειαν λέγω ἐν χριστῷ, οὐ ψεύδομαι· διδάσκαλος ἐθνῶν ἐν πίστει καὶ ἀληθείᾳ. to which I have been appointed a herald and apostle – I speak the truth in Christ; I am not lying – a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth. which: neuter, so it could refer to ransom, but is probably generalizing (compare 2 Thes 2:14).
1 Tim 2:8 Βούλομαι οὖν προσεύχεσθαι τοὺς ἄνδρας ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ, ἐπαίροντας ὁσίους χεῖρας, χωρὶς ὀργῆς καὶ διαλογισμοῦ. So I wish for men everywhere to pray, lifting up holy hands without anger or argument, or: disjunctive use of καί.

argument: AV differs somewhat (doubting).
1 Tim 2:9 Ὡσαύτως καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας ἐν καταστολῇ κοσμίῳ, μετὰ αἰδοῦς καὶ σωφροσύνης, κοσμεῖν ἑαυτάς, μὴ ἐν πλέγμασιν, ἢ χρυσῷ, ἢ μαργαρίταις, ἢ ἱματισμῷ πολυτελεῖ, and for women similarly to adorn themselves in discreet dress, with modesty and sobriety, not with braids or gold or pearls or extravagant clothes, similarly ← similarly also (otiose καί).
1 Tim 2:10 ἀλλ' ὃ πρέπει γυναιξὶν ἐπαγγελλομέναις θεοσέβειαν, δι' ἔργων ἀγαθῶν. but – which is fitting for women who profess godliness – with good works. profess ← promise, but in the middle voice also profess.
1 Tim 2:11 Γυνὴ ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ μανθανέτω ἐν πάσῃ ὑποταγῇ. A woman should learn quietly and most submissively, quietly ← in quietness.

most submissively ← in all submission.
1 Tim 2:12 Γυναικὶ δὲ διδάσκειν οὐκ ἐπιτρέπω, οὐδὲ αὐθεντεῖν ἀνδρός, ἀλλ' εἶναι ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ. and I do not allow a woman to teach, nor to dominate her husband, but to be quiet. quiet ← in stillness.
1 Tim 2:13 Ἀδὰμ γὰρ πρῶτος ἐπλάσθη, εἶτα Εὔα· For Adam was formed first, then Eve,
1 Tim 2:14 καὶ Ἀδὰμ οὐκ ἠπατήθη, ἡ δὲ γυνὴ ἀπατηθεῖσα ἐν παραβάσει γέγονεν· and Adam was not deceived, but the woman was deceived and came to be in transgression,
1 Tim 2:15 σωθήσεται δὲ διὰ τῆς τεκνογονίας, ἐὰν μείνωσιν ἐν πίστει καὶ ἀγάπῃ καὶ ἁγιασμῷ μετὰ σωφροσύνης. but she will be saved throughout childbearing, if they remain in faith and love and sanctification with sobriety. throughout: or, by means of. An allusion to Gen 3:16.
1 Tim 3:1 Πιστὸς ὁ λόγος· εἴ τις ἐπισκοπῆς ὀρέγεται, καλοῦ ἔργου ἐπιθυμεῖ. The saying is faithful: “If anyone aspires to the position of an overseer, he desires a good work.” overseer: see Phil 1:1.
1 Tim 3:2 Δεῖ οὖν τὸν ἐπίσκοπον ἀνεπίληπτον εἶναι, μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἄνδρα, {RP S1550: νηφάλεον} [P1904 E1624 S1894: νηφάλιον], σώφρονα, κόσμιον, φιλόξενον, διδακτικόν· An overseer, then, must be unimpeachable, the husband of one wife, sober, temperate, well-behaved, hospitable, with aptitude for teaching, νηφάλεον, sober (1), RP S1550 F1859=4/13 (Scrivener's aefn) vs. νηφάλιον, sober (2), P1904 E1624 S1894 F1859=6/13 (Scrivener's bcghkl) vs. νηφάλειον, sober (3), F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's m) vs. νηφάλαιον, sober (4), F1859=2/13 (Scrivener's do). A disparity with RP, R=5:8.
1 Tim 3:3 μὴ πάροινον, μὴ πλήκτην, μὴ αἰσχροκερδῆ, ἀλλ' ἐπιεικῆ, ἄμαχον, ἀφιλάργυρον· not over-fond of wine, not violent, not shamefully greedy of gain, but equitable, peaceable, not a lover of money, peaceable ← non-combative.
1 Tim 3:4 τοῦ ἰδίου οἴκου καλῶς προϊστάμενον, τέκνα ἔχοντα ἐν ὑποταγῇ μετὰ πάσης σεμνότητος. taking charge of his own household well, keeping his children in subjection most solemnly. most solemnly ← with all solemnity.
1 Tim 3:5 Εἰ δέ τις τοῦ ἰδίου οἴκου προστῆναι οὐκ οἶδεν, πῶς ἐκκλησίας θεοῦ ἐπιμελήσεται; But if a person does not know how to take charge of his own household, how can he take care of the church of God? can ← will, a Hebraism.

church: see Matt 16:18.
1 Tim 3:6 Μὴ νεόφυτον, ἵνα μὴ τυφωθεὶς εἰς κρίμα ἐμπέσῃ τοῦ διαβόλου. Not a newcomer, in case his imagination runs away with him and he falls into the condemnation of the devil. his imagination runs away with him ← he is enveloped in vapour.

condemnation: or, judgment.
1 Tim 3:7 Δεῖ δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ μαρτυρίαν καλὴν ἔχειν ἀπὸ τῶν ἔξωθεν, ἵνα μὴ εἰς ὀνειδισμὸν ἐμπέσῃ καὶ παγίδα τοῦ διαβόλου. And he must also have a good reputation with those outside, so that he does not fall into disrepute or a snare of the devil. disrepute ← reproach.

or: disjunctive use of καί.
1 Tim 3:8 Διακόνους ὡσαύτως σεμνούς, μὴ διλόγους, μὴ οἴνῳ πολλῷ προσέχοντας, μὴ αἰσχροκερδεῖς, Likewise, ministers must be solemn, not equivocal, not heavy drinkers of wine, not shamefully greedy of gain, ministers: etymologically deacons.

heavy drinkers of wine ← devoted to much wine, intent on much wine.
1 Tim 3:9 ἔχοντας τὸ μυστήριον τῆς πίστεως ἐν καθαρᾷ συνειδήσει. keeping the mystery of the faith with a clear conscience. clear ← pure.
1 Tim 3:10 Καὶ οὗτοι δὲ δοκιμαζέσθωσαν πρῶτον, εἶτα διακονείτωσαν, ἀνέγκλητοι ὄντες. And let these be put to the test first, then let them minister, when they are found to be irreproachable.
1 Tim 3:11 Γυναῖκας ὡσαύτως σεμνάς, μὴ διαβόλους, {RP S1550: νηφαλέους} [P1904 E1624 S1894: νηφαλίους], πιστὰς ἐν πᾶσιν. Similarly their wives must be solemn, not slanderous, sober, faithful in everything. νηφαλέους, sober (1), RP S1550 F1859=5/14 (Scrivener's el*mno) vs. νηφαλίους, sober (2), P1904 E1624 S1894 F1859=6/14 (Scrivener's bcghkl**) vs. νηφαλέας, sober (3), F1859=1/14 (Scrivener's a) vs. νηφαλαίους, sober (4), F1859=2/14 (Scrivener's df). A weak disparity with RP, R=6:8.
1 Tim 3:12 Διάκονοι ἔστωσαν μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἄνδρες, τέκνων καλῶς προϊστάμενοι καὶ τῶν ἰδίων οἴκων. Ministers must be the husbands of one wife, properly in charge of their children and their own households. ministers: etymologically deacons.
1 Tim 3:13 Οἱ γὰρ καλῶς διακονήσαντες βαθμὸν ἑαυτοῖς καλὸν περιποιοῦνται, καὶ πολλὴν παρρησίαν ἐν πίστει τῇ ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. For those who minister well acquire good standing for themselves and much assurance in faith in Christ Jesus. minister ← ministered. See Matt 23:20.
1 Tim 3:14 Ταῦτά σοι γράφω, ἐλπίζων ἐλθεῖν πρός σε τάχιον· I write these things to you hoping to come to you very soon. very soon ← more quickly.
1 Tim 3:15 ἐὰν δὲ βραδύνω, ἵνα εἰδῇς πῶς δεῖ ἐν οἴκῳ θεοῦ ἀναστρέφεσθαι, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἐκκλησία θεοῦ ζῶντος, στύλος καὶ ἑδραίωμα τῆς ἀληθείας. But if I take a long time, I have written in order that you may know how you should behave in the house of God, which is the church of the living God. A pillar and base of the truth, We have punctuated this verse so as to link a pillar ... with the next verse.

church: see Matt 16:18.
1 Tim 3:16 Καὶ ὁμολογουμένως μέγα ἐστὶν τὸ τῆς εὐσεβείας μυστήριον· θεὸς ἐφανερώθη ἐν σαρκί, ἐδικαιώθη ἐν πνεύματι, ὤφθη ἀγγέλοις, ἐκηρύχθη ἐν ἔθνεσιν, ἐπιστεύθη ἐν κόσμῳ, ἀνελήφθη ἐν δόξῃ. and confessedly great, is the mystery of godliness: God was manifested in the flesh, justified in the spirit, seen by angels, preached among the Gentiles, believed on in the world and taken up in glory. No textual issue among our witnesses. For a thorough vindication of the reading God was manifested, see [JWB-RR], pp.425-520. For the evidence regarding codex C, see the facsimile in [FHAS-PI, vol.1, plate X, p.120], and see our study The Reading of 1 Timothy 3:16 in Codex C click for link.
1 Tim 4:1 Τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα ῥητῶς λέγει, ὅτι ἐν ὑστέροις καιροῖς ἀποστήσονταί τινες τῆς πίστεως, προσέχοντες πνεύμασιν πλάνοις καὶ διδασκαλίαις δαιμονίων, Now the spirit expressly says that in the latter times some will apostatize from the faith and give heed to misleading spirits and teachings of demons,
1 Tim 4:2 ἐν ὑποκρίσει ψευδολόγων, {RP TR: κεκαυτηριασμένων} [P1904: κεκαυστηριασμένων] τὴν ἰδίαν συνείδησιν, with the hypocrisy of liars whose own consciences have been seared, κεκαυτηριασμένων, seared (1), RP TR F1859=9/13 vs. κεκαυστηριασμένων, seared (2), P1904 F1859=2/13 (Scrivener's mo) vs. other spellings, F1859=2/13 (Scrivener's dh*).

whose own consciences have been seared ← seared (in respect of) the own conscience.
1 Tim 4:3 κωλυόντων γαμεῖν, ἀπέχεσθαι βρωμάτων, ἃ ὁ θεὸς ἔκτισεν εἰς μετάληψιν μετὰ εὐχαριστίας τοῖς πιστοῖς καὶ ἐπεγνωκόσιν τὴν ἀλήθειαν. forbidding to marry, ordering to abstain from foodstuffs which God created to be partaken of with thanks by those who are faithful and have acknowledged the truth.
1 Tim 4:4 Ὅτι πᾶν κτίσμα θεοῦ καλόν, καὶ οὐδὲν ἀπόβλητον, μετὰ εὐχαριστίας λαμβανόμενον· For every creature of God is good and is by no means to be rejected if it is received with thanksgiving, by no means ← (in respect of) nothing.

if: conditional use of the participle.
1 Tim 4:5 ἁγιάζεται γὰρ διὰ λόγου θεοῦ καὶ ἐντεύξεως. for it is sanctified through the word of God and entreaty.
1 Tim 4:6 Ταῦτα ὑποτιθέμενος τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς καλὸς ἔσῃ διάκονος Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, ἐντρεφόμενος τοῖς λόγοις τῆς πίστεως, καὶ τῆς καλῆς διδασκαλίας ᾗ παρηκολούθηκας. If you propose these things to the brothers you will be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished by the words of the faith and of good doctrine which you have followed closely. if: conditional use of the participle.
1 Tim 4:7 Τοὺς δὲ βεβήλους καὶ γραώδεις μύθους παραιτοῦ. Γύμναζε δὲ σεαυτὸν πρὸς εὐσέβειαν· But reject profane and old wives' tales and exercise yourself rather to godliness.
1 Tim 4:8 ἡ γὰρ σωματικὴ γυμνασία πρὸς ὀλίγον ἐστὶν ὠφέλιμος· ἡ δὲ εὐσέβεια πρὸς πάντα ὠφέλιμός ἐστιν, {RP TR: ἐπαγγελίαν} [P1904: ἐπαγγελίας] ἔχουσα ζωῆς τῆς νῦν καὶ τῆς μελλούσης. For physical exercise is beneficial in a minor matter, but godliness is beneficial in all respects, having the {RP TR: promise} [P1904: promises] of present and future life. ἐπαγγελίαν, promise, RP TR F1859=4/12 (Scrivener's acfk) vs. ἐπαγγελίας, promises, P1904 F1859=8/12. A disparity with RP, R=5:9.
1 Tim 4:9 Πιστὸς ὁ λόγος καὶ πάσης ἀποδοχῆς ἄξιος. The saying is faithful and worthy of all acceptance. “The saying” is presumably what follows, as in 1 Tim 1:15, 1 Tim 3:1, though the previous verse also reads rather like a saying.
1 Tim 4:10 Εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ κοπιῶμεν καὶ ὀνειδιζόμεθα, ὅτι ἠλπίκαμεν ἐπὶ θεῷ ζῶντι, ὅς ἐστιν σωτὴρ πάντων ἀνθρώπων, μάλιστα πιστῶν. For we also toil for this and are reproached, because we have put hope in the living God, who is the saviour of all men, especially believers. all men: it does not say fallen angels or their offspring are included, or salvation by works, or salvation outside of Christ, or that all men are saved in a uniform way. Nor does it say “potentially saved”. For a possible mechanism for the non-believing part, see 1 Pet 4:6.

especially: as in Gal 6:10.

believers: or, (the) faithful.
1 Tim 4:11 Παράγγελλε ταῦτα καὶ δίδασκε. Command these things and teach them.
1 Tim 4:12 Μηδείς σου τῆς νεότητος καταφρονείτω, ἀλλὰ τύπος γίνου τῶν πιστῶν ἐν λόγῳ, ἐν ἀναστροφῇ, ἐν ἀγάπῃ, ἐν πνεύματι, ἐν πίστει, ἐν ἁγνείᾳ. Let no-one despise your youth, but become a model for believers, in word, in behaviour, in love, in spirit, in faith, in purity. for ← of.
1 Tim 4:13 Ἕως ἔρχομαι, πρόσεχε τῇ ἀναγνώσει, τῇ παρακλήσει, τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ. Until I come, pay attention to reading, to encouragement, to teaching.
1 Tim 4:14 Μὴ ἀμέλει τοῦ ἐν σοὶ χαρίσματος, ὃ ἐδόθη σοι διὰ προφητείας μετὰ ἐπιθέσεως τῶν χειρῶν τοῦ πρεσβυτερίου. Do not neglect the gracious gift in you, which was given to you through prophecy with laying on of hands of the council of elders.
1 Tim 4:15 Ταῦτα μελέτα, ἐν τούτοις ἴσθι, ἵνα σου ἡ προκοπὴ φανερὰ ᾖ ἐν πᾶσιν. Concern yourself with these things, be immersed in these things, so that your progress may be evident among all. among all: or, in all respects.
1 Tim 4:16 Ἔπεχε σεαυτῷ καὶ τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ. Ἐπίμενε αὐτοῖς· τοῦτο γὰρ ποιῶν καὶ σεαυτὸν σώσεις καὶ τοὺς ἀκούοντάς σου. Attend to yourself and the teaching. Continue with them, for in doing this you will save both yourself and those who hear you.
1 Tim 5:1 Πρεσβυτέρῳ μὴ ἐπιπλήξῃς, ἀλλὰ παρακάλει ὡς πατέρα· νεωτέρους, ὡς ἀδελφούς· Do not rebuke an elder, but treat him as a father, and younger men as brothers,
1 Tim 5:2 πρεσβυτέρας, ὡς μητέρας· νεωτέρας, ὡς ἀδελφάς, ἐν πάσῃ ἁγνείᾳ. elder women as mothers, younger women as sisters, in total purity.
1 Tim 5:3 Χήρας τίμα τὰς ὄντως χήρας. Honour widows who really are widows.
1 Tim 5:4 Εἰ δέ τις χήρα τέκνα ἢ ἔκγονα ἔχει, μανθανέτωσαν πρῶτον τὸν ἴδιον οἶκον εὐσεβεῖν, καὶ ἀμοιβὰς ἀποδιδόναι τοῖς προγόνοις· τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν {RP: - } [P1904 TR: καλὸν καὶ] ἀπόδεκτον ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ. But if any widow has children or descendants, let them first learn to treat their own house reverently, and return what is due to their forebears, for that is {RP: - } [P1904 TR: right and] acceptable in the sight of God. καλὸν καὶ, good and: absent in RP F1859=9/12 vs. present in P1904 TR F1859=3/12 (Scrivener's dmo).
1 Tim 5:5 Ἡ δὲ ὄντως χήρα καὶ μεμονωμένη ἤλπικεν ἐπὶ τὸν θεόν, καὶ προσμένει ταῖς δεήσεσιν καὶ ταῖς προσευχαῖς νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας. But she who really is a widow and has been forsaken has put her hope in God and continues in supplications and prayers night and day,
1 Tim 5:6 Ἡ δὲ σπαταλῶσα, ζῶσα τέθνηκεν. whereas she who lives lewdly is dead while alive. is dead ← has died, so is in a state of being dead.
1 Tim 5:7 Καὶ ταῦτα παράγγελλε, ἵνα ἀνεπίληπτοι ὦσιν. Command these things too, so that they may be unimpeachable.
1 Tim 5:8 Εἰ δέ τις τῶν ἰδίων καὶ μάλιστα τῶν οἰκείων οὐ προνοεῖ, τὴν πίστιν ἤρνηται, καὶ ἔστιν ἀπίστου χείρων. But if anyone does not provide for his own, and especially for those of his own household, he has denied the faith, and is worse than an unbeliever.
1 Tim 5:9 Χήρα καταλεγέσθω μὴ ἔλαττον ἐτῶν ἑξήκοντα, γεγονυῖα ἑνὸς ἀνδρὸς γυνή, Do not let a widow less than sixty years old be enlisted, but one who was a wife of one man,
1 Tim 5:10 ἐν ἔργοις καλοῖς μαρτυρουμένη, εἰ ἐτεκνοτρόφησεν, εἰ ἐξενοδόχησεν, εἰ ἁγίων πόδας ἔνιψεν, εἰ θλιβομένοις ἐπήρκεσεν, εἰ παντὶ ἔργῳ ἀγαθῷ ἐπηκολούθησεν. reputed for good works, if she has brought up children, if she has been hospitable, if she has washed the feet of the saints, if she has helped the afflicted, if she has engaged in every good work. saints: see Matt 27:52.
1 Tim 5:11 Νεωτέρας δὲ χήρας παραιτοῦ· ὅταν γὰρ καταστρηνιάσωσιν τοῦ χριστοῦ, γαμεῖν θέλουσιν, But decline younger widows, for when they turn restive against Christ, they will want to marry,
1 Tim 5:12 ἔχουσαι κρίμα, ὅτι τὴν πρώτην πίστιν ἠθέτησαν. incurring judgment, because they set aside their initial faith,
1 Tim 5:13 Ἅμα δὲ καὶ ἀργαὶ μανθάνουσιν, περιερχόμεναι τὰς οἰκίας, οὐ μόνον δὲ ἀργαί, ἀλλὰ καὶ φλύαροι καὶ περίεργοι, λαλοῦσαι τὰ μὴ δέοντα. while at the same time they idly learn, as they go round houses, and not only idly, but also as gossipmongers and busybodies, saying things which they ought not.
1 Tim 5:14 Βούλομαι οὖν νεωτέρας γαμεῖν, τεκνογονεῖν, οἰκοδεσποτεῖν, μηδεμίαν ἀφορμὴν διδόναι τῷ ἀντικειμένῳ λοιδορίας χάριν. So I want the younger women to marry, have children, be mistress of a house, not to give any opportunity to the adversary on account of abuse, on account of abuse: AV differs (to speak reproachfully), so differing in who is abusive.
1 Tim 5:15 Ἤδη γάρ τινες ἐξετράπησαν ὀπίσω τοῦ Σατανᾶ. for some have already turned aside after Satan.
1 Tim 5:16 Εἴ τις πιστὸς ἢ πιστὴ ἔχει χήρας, ἐπαρκείτω αὐταῖς, καὶ μὴ βαρείσθω ἡ ἐκκλησία, ἵνα ταῖς ὄντως χήραις ἐπαρκέσῃ. If any man or woman believer has widows, let him help them, and don't let the church be burdened, so that it can help the real widows. has widows: i.e. under his or her care.

church: see Matt 16:18.
1 Tim 5:17 Οἱ καλῶς προεστῶτες πρεσβύτεροι διπλῆς τιμῆς ἀξιούσθωσαν, μάλιστα οἱ κοπιῶντες ἐν λόγῳ καὶ διδασκαλίᾳ. Let the elders who have taken charge well be considered worthy of double honour, especially those who toil in word and teaching,
1 Tim 5:18 Λέγει γὰρ ἡ γραφή, Βοῦν ἀλοῶντα οὐ φιμώσεις· καί, Ἄξιος ὁ ἐργάτης τοῦ μισθοῦ αὐτοῦ. for the scripture says, “You shall not muzzle the ox that threshes”, and, “The worker is worthy of his wages.” Deut 25:4. For the second quote, see Matt 10:10.
1 Tim 5:19 Κατὰ πρεσβυτέρου κατηγορίαν μὴ παραδέχου, ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ ἐπὶ δύο ἢ τριῶν μαρτύρων. Do not accept an accusation against an elder except on the basis of two or three witnesses.
1 Tim 5:20 Τοὺς ἁμαρτάνοντας ἐνώπιον πάντων ἔλεγχε, ἵνα καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ φόβον ἔχωσιν. Censure sinners in the presence of everyone, in order that others also may have fear. others ← the rest.
1 Tim 5:21 Διαμαρτύρομαι ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ καὶ τῶν ἐκλεκτῶν ἀγγέλων, ἵνα ταῦτα φυλάξῃς χωρὶς προκρίματος, μηδὲν ποιῶν κατὰ {RP P1904: πρόσκλησιν} [TR: πρόσκλισιν]. I attest before God and Lord Jesus Christ and the elect angels, that you should keep these things without prejudice, not acting in any respect with partiality. πρόσκλησιν, partiality (1), RP P1904 F1859=11/13 vs. πρόσκλισιν, partiality (2), TR F1859=2/13 (Scrivener's ch).

Lord: see 1 Tim 1:1.
1 Tim 5:22 Χεῖρας ταχέως μηδενὶ ἐπιτίθει, μηδὲ κοινώνει ἁμαρτίαις ἀλλοτρίαις· σεαυτὸν ἁγνὸν τήρει. Don't be hasty laying hands on anyone, and do not share in other people's sins; keep yourself pure. don't be hasty laying hands ← do not hastily lay hands. Not a sanction for laying hands without haste.
1 Tim 5:23 Μηκέτι ὑδροπότει, ἀλλ' οἴνῳ ὀλίγῳ χρῶ, διὰ τὸν στόμαχόν σου καὶ τὰς πυκνάς σου ἀσθενείας. Don't just drink water any longer, but use a little wine on account of your stomach and your frequent illnesses. This verse is a dispensational marker, because guaranteed healing (as in James 5:14) and immediate evidential miracles (as in Acts 14:9-10) are not operative in Paul's prison ministry. See also 2 Tim 4:20. But quiet divine intervention is possible, as in Phil 2:25-26.
1 Tim 5:24 Τινῶν ἀνθρώπων αἱ ἁμαρτίαι πρόδηλοί εἰσιν, προάγουσαι εἰς κρίσιν· τισὶν δὲ καὶ ἐπακολουθοῦσιν. The sins of some men are evident beforehand, preceding them to judgment, whereas others have sins following them. others ← others also.
1 Tim 5:25 Ὡσαύτως καὶ τὰ καλὰ ἔργα πρόδηλά ἐστιν· καὶ τὰ ἄλλως ἔχοντα κρυβῆναι οὐ {RP P1904: δύνανται} [TR: δύναται]. Similarly too, the good works are evident beforehand, whereas the things that are otherwise cannot be hidden. δύνανται, they can (non-classical form for neuter plural subject), RP P1904 F1859=9/13 vs. δύναται, they can (classical form), TR F1859=4/13 (Scrivener's egkm).
1 Tim 6:1 Ὅσοι εἰσὶν ὑπὸ ζυγὸν δοῦλοι, τοὺς ἰδίους δεσπότας πάσης τιμῆς ἀξίους ἡγείσθωσαν, ἵνα μὴ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἡ διδασκαλία βλασφημῆται. Let all who are slaves, under a yoke, consider their own masters worthy of all honour, so that the name of God and the doctrine are not blasphemed. all ← as many as.
1 Tim 6:2 Οἱ δὲ πιστοὺς ἔχοντες δεσπότας μὴ καταφρονείτωσαν, ὅτι ἀδελφοί εἰσιν· ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον δουλευέτωσαν, ὅτι πιστοί εἰσιν καὶ ἀγαπητοὶ οἱ τῆς εὐεργεσίας ἀντιλαμβανόμενοι. Ταῦτα δίδασκε καὶ παρακάλει. And let those who have believing masters not despise them, because they are brothers, but let them rather serve them, because those who partake of good work are believers and beloved. ¶ Teach and encourage these things. ¶ Verse division: in P1904 numbering, 1 Tim 6:3 begins here.

partake of: this is a common meaning of the verb, but if the persons referred to are the masters, then the meaning must be are benefitted by.
1 Tim 6:3 Εἴ τις ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖ, καὶ μὴ προσέρχεται ὑγιαίνουσιν λόγοις, τοῖς τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, καὶ τῇ κατ' εὐσέβειαν διδασκαλίᾳ, If anyone teaches another doctrine and does not adhere to sound words – those of our Lord Jesus Christ and to the godly doctrine –
1 Tim 6:4 τετύφωται, μηδὲν ἐπιστάμενος, ἀλλὰ νοσῶν περὶ ζητήσεις καὶ λογομαχίας, ἐξ ὧν γίνεται φθόνος, ἔρις, βλασφημίαι, ὑπόνοιαι πονηραί, he has let his imagination run away with him and understands nothing, but is delirious concerning inquiries and controversies from which arise envy, strife, blasphemies, malevolent suppositions, he has let his imagination run away with him ← he has been enveloped in vapour, as in 1 Tim 3:6.
1 Tim 6:5 {RP: διαπαρατριβαὶ} [P1904 TR: παραδιατριβαὶ] διεφθαρμένων ἀνθρώπων τὸν νοῦν, καὶ ἀπεστερημένων τῆς ἀληθείας, νομιζόντων πορισμὸν εἶναι τὴν εὐσέβειαν. Ἀφίστασο ἀπὸ τῶν τοιούτων. vain arguments of men corrupt in mind and devoid of the truth, who reckon godliness to be a means of gain. Do not associate with such. διαπαρατριβαὶ, violent contention; useless disputation (1), RP F1859=10/13 vs. παραδιατριβαὶ, violent contention; useless disputation (2), P1904 TR F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's b) vs. another reading, F1859=2/13 (Scrivener's dl). A case of collusion between P1904 and TR?

do not associate with ← stand away from.

godliness to be a means of gain: AV differs (gain is godliness).
1 Tim 6:6 Ἔστιν δὲ πορισμὸς μέγας ἡ εὐσέβεια μετὰ αὐταρκείας· But godliness with independence is an important means of gain. with independence: or, with self-sufficiency. The sense appears to be without ulterior motives, in its own right.
1 Tim 6:7 οὐδὲν γὰρ εἰσηνέγκαμεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον, δῆλον ὅτι οὐδὲ ἐξενεγκεῖν τι δυνάμεθα· For we brought nothing into the world, and it is clear that we cannot take anything out either.
1 Tim 6:8 ἔχοντες δὲ διατροφὰς καὶ σκεπάσματα τούτοις ἀρκεσθησόμεθα. Provided we have sustenance and shelter, we shall be satisfied with these. provided: conditional use of the participle.

shelter: AV differs somewhat, raiment, which we take for granted as available in some form, and consider shelter a necessity in winter storms.
1 Tim 6:9 Οἱ δὲ βουλόμενοι πλουτεῖν ἐμπίπτουσιν εἰς πειρασμὸν καὶ παγίδα καὶ ἐπιθυμίας πολλὰς ἀνοήτους καὶ βλαβεράς, αἵτινες βυθίζουσιν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους εἰς ὄλεθρον καὶ ἀπώλειαν. But those who wish to become rich fall into temptation and a snare and many senseless and harmful desires, which sink men into destruction and ruin.
1 Tim 6:10 Ῥίζα γὰρ πάντων τῶν κακῶν ἐστὶν ἡ φιλαργυρία· ἧς τινὲς ὀρεγόμενοι ἀπεπλανήθησαν ἀπὸ τῆς πίστεως, καὶ ἑαυτοὺς περιέπειραν ὀδύναις πολλαῖς. For love of money is a root of all the evils, a root which some, by striving for it, have strayed from the faith, and pierced themselves all over with many pangs of pain. by striving: gerundial use of the participle.
1 Tim 6:11 Σὺ δέ, ὦ ἄνθρωπε τοῦ θεοῦ, ταῦτα φεῦγε· δίωκε δὲ δικαιοσύνην, εὐσέβειαν, πίστιν, ἀγάπην, ὑπομονήν, πρᾳότητα. But you, O man of God, flee from these things, and pursue righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness.
1 Tim 6:12 Ἀγωνίζου τὸν καλὸν ἀγῶνα τῆς πίστεως, ἐπιλαβοῦ τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς, εἰς ἣν {RP: - } [P1904 TR: καὶ] ἐκλήθης, καὶ ὡμολόγησας τὴν καλὴν ὁμολογίαν ἐνώπιον πολλῶν μαρτύρων. Contend in the good contest of faith, take hold of age-abiding life, to which you were {RP: - } [P1904 TR: also] called, and confessed the good confession in the presence of many witnesses. καὶ, also: absent in RP F1859=7/14 (Scrivener's abcefgk) vs. present in P1904 TR F1859=7/14 (Scrivener's dhlmnoz). A good indication that Scrivener is not exhaustive in his not lists. See also Rev 18:7. A challenge to F1859. A weak disparity with RP, R=7:9.
1 Tim 6:13 Παραγγέλλω σοι ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ζῳοποιοῦντος τὰ πάντα, καὶ χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ μαρτυρήσαντος ἐπὶ Ποντίου Πιλάτου τὴν καλὴν ὁμολογίαν, I command you in the sight of God who makes everything alive, and Christ Jesus who testified the good confession before Pontius Pilate,
1 Tim 6:14 τηρῆσαί σε τὴν ἐντολὴν ἄσπιλον, ἀνεπίληπτον, μέχρι τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, to keep the commandment spotlessly, unimpeachably, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ,
1 Tim 6:15 ἣν καιροῖς ἰδίοις δείξει ὁ μακάριος καὶ μόνος δυνάστης, ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν βασιλευόντων, καὶ κύριος τῶν κυριευόντων, which in his own time the blessed and only potentate, the king of those that reign and Lord of those that rule, will display, time ← seasons.
1 Tim 6:16 ὁ μόνος ἔχων ἀθανασίαν, φῶς οἰκῶν ἀπρόσιτον, ὃν εἶδεν οὐδεὶς ἀνθρώπων, οὐδὲ ἰδεῖν δύναται· ᾧ τιμὴ καὶ κράτος αἰώνιον. Ἀμήν. who alone has immortality, dwelling in unapproachable light, whom no-one among men has seen or can see, to whom be honour and age-abiding might. Amen. among ← of.
1 Tim 6:17 Τοῖς πλουσίοις ἐν τῷ νῦν αἰῶνι παράγγελλε, μὴ ὑψηλοφρονεῖν, μηδὲ ἠλπικέναι ἐπὶ πλούτου ἀδηλότητι, ἀλλ' ἐν τῷ θεῷ τῷ ζῶντι, τῷ παρέχοντι ἡμῖν {RP P1904: πάντα πλουσίως} [TR: πλουσίως πάντα] εἰς ἀπόλαυσιν· Command those who are rich in the present age not to be haughty, nor to put hope in the uncertainty of wealth, but in the living God who richly provides us with everything for our enjoyment, πάντα πλουσίως, everything + richly, RP P1904 F1859=13/13 vs. πλουσίως πάντα, richly + everything, TR F1859=0/13.

to put hope ← to have put hope.
1 Tim 6:18 ἀγαθοεργεῖν, πλουτεῖν ἐν ἔργοις καλοῖς, εὐμεταδότους εἶναι, κοινωνικούς, to do good, to be rich in good works, to be generous, willing to share, to share: AV differs, to modern ears at least (to communicate).
1 Tim 6:19 ἀποθησαυρίζοντας ἑαυτοῖς θεμέλιον καλὸν εἰς τὸ μέλλον, ἵνα ἐπιλάβωνται τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς. treasuring up for themselves a good foundation for the future, in order that they might take hold of age-abiding life.
1 Tim 6:20 Ὦ Τιμόθεε, τὴν {RP: παραθήκην} [P1904 TR: παρακαταθήκην] φύλαξον, ἐκτρεπόμενος τὰς βεβήλους κενοφωνίας καὶ ἀντιθέσεις τῆς ψευδωνύμου γνώσεως· Timothy, guard the deposit, avoiding profane vain talk and contradictions of science falsely so called, παραθήκην, deposit, thing entrusted (1), RP F1859=7/13 (Scrivener's acdehmn) vs. παρακαταθήκην, deposit, thing entrusted (2), P1904 TR F1859=6/13 (Scrivener's bfgklo). A weak disparity with RP, R=7:8.

science: or, knowledge. VulgC VulgS have scientia, from which perhaps the AV's science, which seems so appropriate in our day too.
1 Tim 6:21 ἥν τινες ἐπαγγελλόμενοι περὶ τὴν πίστιν ἠστόχησαν. Ἡ χάρις μετὰ σοῦ. Ἀμήν. which some profess and have deviated concerning the faith. Grace be with you. Amen. profess: see 1 Tim 2:10.
2 Tim 1:1 Παῦλος, ἀπόστολος {RP TR: Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ} [P1904: χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ] διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ, κατ' ἐπαγγελίαν ζωῆς τῆς ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, From Paul, an apostle of {RP TR: Jesus Christ} [P1904: Christ Jesus] through the will of God, according to the promise of life which is in Christ Jesus, Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, Jesus + Christ, RP TR F1859=9/13 vs. χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ, Christ + Jesus, P1904 F1859=4/13 (Scrivener's degn).
2 Tim 1:2 Τιμοθέῳ ἀγαπητῷ τέκνῳ· χάρις, ἔλεος, εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς καὶ χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν. to Timothy, beloved child, grace, mercy and peace from God the father and Christ Jesus our Lord. Lord: the construction here is not quite parallel to 1 Tim 1:1 (position of ἡμῶν).
2 Tim 1:3 Χάριν ἔχω τῷ θεῷ, ᾧ λατρεύω ἀπὸ προγόνων ἐν καθαρᾷ συνειδήσει, ὡς ἀδιάλειπτον ἔχω τὴν περὶ σοῦ μνείαν ἐν ταῖς δεήσεσίν μου νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας, I thank God, whom I serve following my forebears with a clear conscience when I ceaselessly remember you in my supplications night and day, following ← from, since.

clear ← pure.

remember ← have remembrance of.
2 Tim 1:4 ἐπιποθῶν σε ἰδεῖν, μεμνημένος σου τῶν δακρύων, ἵνα χαρᾶς πληρωθῶ, longing to see you, remembering your tears, so that I may be filled with joy, remembering: grammatically perfect tense in form, but present in sense (also classically so).
2 Tim 1:5 ὑπόμνησιν λαμβάνων τῆς ἐν σοὶ ἀνυποκρίτου πίστεως, ἥτις ἐνῴκησεν πρῶτον ἐν τῇ μάμμῃ σου Λωΐδι καὶ τῇ μητρί σου {RP P1904 E1624 S1894: Εὐνίκῃ} [S1550: Εὐνείκῃ], πέπεισμαι δὲ ὅτι καὶ ἐν σοί. as I recall the unfeigned faith which is in you, which first dwelt in your grandmother Lois, and your mother Eunice, and, I am persuaded, also in you. Εὐνίκῃ, Eunice (1), RP P1904 E1624 S1894 F1859=5/13 vs. Εὐνείκῃ, Eunice (2), S1550 F1859=7/13 vs. Εὐνήκῃ, Eunice (3), F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's f). A weak disparity with RP, R=7:8.
2 Tim 1:6 Δι' ἣν αἰτίαν ἀναμιμνήσκω σε ἀναζωπυρεῖν τὸ χάρισμα τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅ ἐστιν ἐν σοὶ διὰ τῆς ἐπιθέσεως τῶν χειρῶν μου. And for this reason I remind you to rekindle the gracious gift of God which is in you through the laying on of my hands,
2 Tim 1:7 Οὐ γὰρ ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν ὁ θεὸς πνεῦμα δειλίας, ἀλλὰ δυνάμεως καὶ ἀγάπης καὶ σωφρονισμοῦ. for God has not given us a spirit of timidity, but of power and love and moderation.
2 Tim 1:8 Μὴ οὖν ἐπαισχυνθῇς τὸ μαρτύριον τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν, μηδὲ ἐμὲ τὸν δέσμιον αὐτοῦ· ἀλλὰ συγκακοπάθησον τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ κατὰ δύναμιν θεοῦ, So do not be ashamed of the testimony about our Lord nor of me his prisoner, but partake of the suffering for the gospel according to the power of God, about ← of. We take this as an objective genitive (Paul and Timothy do the testifying), though it could be subjective (the testimony that the Lord gave). As the testimony is not given to the Lord (but to the general public, we presume), it would also be ambiguous to translate by the word to.
2 Tim 1:9 τοῦ σώσαντος ἡμᾶς καὶ καλέσαντος κλήσει ἁγίᾳ, οὐ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ κατ' ἰδίαν πρόθεσιν καὶ χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσαν ἡμῖν ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ πρὸ χρόνων αἰωνίων, who has saved us and called us with a holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose, and grace which was given to us in Christ Jesus before the durations of the ages, the durations of the ages ← age-abiding times.
2 Tim 1:10 φανερωθεῖσαν δὲ νῦν διὰ τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, καταργήσαντος μὲν τὸν θάνατον, φωτίσαντος δὲ ζωὴν καὶ ἀφθαρσίαν διὰ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, but which has now been made manifest through the appearing of our saviour Jesus Christ, who has abolished death and brought life and indefectibility to light through the gospel, indefectibility: AV differs (immortality).
2 Tim 1:11 εἰς ὃ ἐτέθην ἐγὼ κῆρυξ καὶ ἀπόστολος καὶ διδάσκαλος ἐθνῶν. for the cause of which I have been appointed a preacher and apostle and teacher of the Gentiles. preacher ← herald, proclaimer.
2 Tim 1:12 Δι' ἣν αἰτίαν καὶ ταῦτα πάσχω, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐπαισχύνομαι· οἶδα γὰρ ᾧ πεπίστευκα, καὶ πέπεισμαι ὅτι δυνατός ἐστιν τὴν παραθήκην μου φυλάξαι εἰς ἐκείνην τὴν ἡμέραν. And for this reason I suffer these things too, but I am not ashamed, for I know in whom I have believed, and I am persuaded that he is able to keep my entrusted deposit up to that day. am persuaded ← have been persuaded.
2 Tim 1:13 Ὑποτύπωσιν ἔχε ὑγιαινόντων λόγων ὧν παρ' ἐμοῦ ἤκουσας, ἐν πίστει καὶ ἀγάπῃ τῇ ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. Hold on to the model of sound words which you have heard from me, in faith, and love which is in Christ Jesus.
2 Tim 1:14 Τὴν καλὴν {RP P1904: παραθήκην} [TR: παρακαταθήκην] φύλαξον διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου τοῦ ἐνοικοῦντος ἐν ἡμῖν. Guard the good entrusted deposit through the holy spirit dwelling in us. παραθήκην, thing entrusted, deposit (1), RP P1904 F1859=10/13 vs. παρακαταθήκην, thing entrusted, deposit (2), TR F1859=3/13 (Scrivener's bgk). Scrivener's Elzevir text appears to read παραθήκην, since he gives παρακαταθήκην as the variant. Compare 1 Tim 6:20, noting that Scrivener's bgk read παρακαταθήκην there too.

AV differs, supplying unto thee.
2 Tim 1:15 Οἶδας τοῦτο, ὅτι ἀπεστράφησάν με πάντες οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ, ὧν ἐστὶν {RP: Φύγελος} [P1904 TR: Φύγελλος] καὶ Ἑρμογένης. You know this, that all those in Asia have turned away from me, among whom are Phygellus and Hermogenes. Φύγελος, Phygelus, RP F1859=4/14 (Scrivener's cemn) vs. Φύγελλος, Phygellus, P1904 TR F1859=8/14 vs. other spellings, F1859=2/14 (Scrivener's lo*). In our English, we retain the traditional spelling of the name, which also appears to have good manuscript support. A disparity with RP, R=4:10.
2 Tim 1:16 Δῴη ἔλεος ὁ κύριος τῷ Ὀνησιφόρου οἴκῳ· ὅτι πολλάκις με ἀνέψυξεν, καὶ τὴν ἅλυσίν μου οὐκ {RP P1904: ἐπαισχύνθη} [TR: ἐπῃσχύνθη], May the Lord show mercy to the house of Onesiphorus, because he often refreshed me and was not ashamed of my chain, ἐπαισχύνθη, he was ashamed (non-classical aorist without augment), RP P1904 F1859=6/14 vs. ἐπῃσχύνθη, he was ashamed (classical aorist with augment), TR F1859=8/14. A weak disparity with RP, R=7:9.

show ← give.
2 Tim 1:17 ἀλλὰ γενόμενος ἐν Ῥώμῃ, σπουδαιότερον ἐζήτησέν με καὶ εὗρεν - but when he arrived in Rome, he sought me very diligently and found me. very diligently ← quite diligently, Greek comparative for superlative.
2 Tim 1:18 δῴη αὐτῷ ὁ κύριος εὑρεῖν ἔλεος παρὰ κυρίου ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ - καὶ ὅσα ἐν Ἐφέσῳ διηκόνησεν, βέλτιον σὺ γινώσκεις. May the Lord let him find mercy from the Lord on that day. You also know very well in how many ways he ministered in Ephesus. very well ← quite well, Greek comparative for superlative.
2 Tim 2:1 Σὺ οὖν, τέκνον μου, ἐνδυναμοῦ ἐν τῇ χάριτι τῇ ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. You then, my child, be strengthened in the grace which is in Christ Jesus,
2 Tim 2:2 Καὶ ἃ ἤκουσας παρ' ἐμοῦ διὰ πολλῶν μαρτύρων, ταῦτα παράθου πιστοῖς ἀνθρώποις, οἵτινες ἱκανοὶ ἔσονται καὶ ἑτέρους διδάξαι. and commit the things which you have heard from me through many witnesses to faithful men who will be competent to teach others too. men who ← whoever, who.
2 Tim 2:3 Σὺ οὖν κακοπάθησον ὡς καλὸς στρατιώτης Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. So then, suffer affliction like a good soldier of Jesus Christ.
2 Tim 2:4 Οὐδεὶς στρατευόμενος ἐμπλέκεται ταῖς τοῦ βίου πραγματείαις, ἵνα τῷ στρατολογήσαντι ἀρέσῃ. No-one serving as a soldier gets entangled in the affairs of civilian life, in order that he may please the one who enlisted him as a soldier.
2 Tim 2:5 Ἐὰν δὲ καὶ ἀθλῇ τις, οὐ στεφανοῦται ἐὰν μὴ νομίμως ἀθλήσῃ. And if anyone contends, he does not win a crown unless he contends legitimately. does not win a crown ← is not crowned.
2 Tim 2:6 Τὸν κοπιῶντα γεωργὸν δεῖ πρῶτον τῶν καρπῶν μεταλαμβάνειν. The farmer who labours must be the first to partake of the fruits.
2 Tim 2:7 Νόει ἃ λέγω· δῴη γάρ σοι ὁ κύριος σύνεσιν ἐν πᾶσιν. Consider the things I am saying, and may the Lord give you understanding in all matters. and may ← for may.
2 Tim 2:8 Μνημόνευε Ἰησοῦν χριστὸν ἐγηγερμένον ἐκ νεκρῶν, ἐκ σπέρματος {RP P1904: Δαυίδ} [TR: Δαβίδ], κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιόν μου· Remember that Jesus Christ of the seed of David has been raised from the dead according to my gospel, David: on Δαυίδ vs. Δαβίδ, see Matt 1:1.
2 Tim 2:9 ἐν ᾧ κακοπαθῶ μέχρι δεσμῶν, ὡς κακοῦργος· ἀλλ' ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ οὐ δέδεται. on account of which I suffer affliction, even of bonds like a criminal. But the word of God has not been not bound.
2 Tim 2:10 Διὰ τοῦτο πάντα ὑπομένω διὰ τοὺς ἐκλεκτούς, ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ σωτηρίας τύχωσιν τῆς ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, μετὰ δόξης αἰωνίου. Therefore I endure all things for the sake of the elect, in order that they also may obtain salvation in Christ Jesus with age-abiding glory.
2 Tim 2:11 Πιστὸς ὁ λόγος· εἰ γὰρ συναπεθάνομεν, καὶ συζήσομεν· The saying is faithful:

“For if we have died with him,

We shall also live with him.

have died with himjointly died.

live with himjointly live.
2 Tim 2:12 εἰ ὑπομένομεν, καὶ συμβασιλεύσομεν· εἰ ἀρνούμεθα, κἀκεῖνος ἀρνήσεται ἡμᾶς·

If we endure,

We shall also reign with him.

If we deny him,

He too will deny us.

reign with himjointly reign.

he ← that (one), the former.
2 Tim 2:13 εἰ ἀπιστοῦμεν, ἐκεῖνος πιστὸς μένει· ἀρνήσασθαι ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται.

If we do not believe,

He remains faithful;

He cannot deny himself.”

he ← that (one), the former.
2 Tim 2:14 Ταῦτα ὑπομίμνησκε, διαμαρτυρόμενος ἐνώπιον τοῦ κυρίου μὴ λογομαχεῖν εἰς οὐδὲν χρήσιμον, ἐπὶ καταστροφῇ τῶν ἀκουόντων. Make mention of these things, testifying solemnly in the presence of the Lord not to dispute about words serving no useful purpose, so subverting those listening. so ← at. An expression of result.
2 Tim 2:15 Σπούδασον σεαυτὸν δόκιμον παραστῆσαι τῷ θεῷ, ἐργάτην ἀνεπαίσχυντον, ὀρθοτομοῦντα τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας. Be studious to present yourself approved to God, a workman with no cause for shame, rightly dividing the word of truth. rightly dividing ← straightly / properly cutting.
2 Tim 2:16 Τὰς δὲ βεβήλους κενοφωνίας περιΐστασο· ἐπὶ πλεῖον γὰρ προκόψουσιν ἀσεβείας, But shun profane empty talk, for it will serve to advance ungodliness even more, talk ← talks.
2 Tim 2:17 καὶ ὁ λόγος αὐτῶν ὡς γάγγραινα νομὴν ἕξει· ὧν ἐστὶν Ὑμέναιος καὶ Φιλητός· and their words will spread like gangrene, among whom are Hymenaeus and Philetus, words ← word, thing said.

spread ← have feeding ground.

among ← of.
2 Tim 2:18 οἵτινες περὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἠστόχησαν, λέγοντες τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἤδη γεγονέναι, καὶ ἀνατρέπουσιν τήν τινων πίστιν. who have missed the mark concerning the truth, saying that the resurrection has already taken place, and they are overturning the faith of some.
2 Tim 2:19 Ὁ μέντοι στερεὸς θεμέλιος τοῦ θεοῦ ἕστηκεν, ἔχων τὴν σφραγῖδα ταύτην, Ἔγνω κύριος τοὺς ὄντας αὐτοῦ, καί, Ἀποστήτω ἀπὸ ἀδικίας πᾶς ὁ ὀνομάζων τὸ ὄνομα {RP P1904: κυρίου} [TR: χριστοῦ]. However, the firm foundation of God stands, having this seal: the Lord knows those who are his. And let everyone who names the name of {RP P1904: the Lord} [TR: Christ] avoid iniquity. κυρίου, of the Lord, RP P1904 F1859=11/13 vs. χριστοῦ, of Christ, TR F1859=2/13 (Scrivener's ce). AV differs textually.

Num 16:5. [CB] considers the subsequent sentence possibly to be an allusion to Num 16:26.
2 Tim 2:20 Ἐν μεγάλῃ δὲ οἰκίᾳ οὐκ ἔστιν μόνον σκεύη χρυσᾶ καὶ ἀργυρᾶ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ξύλινα καὶ ὀστράκινα, καὶ ἃ μὲν εἰς τιμήν, ἃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν. But in a great house there are not only gold and silver vessels, but also wooden ones and earthenware ones, and some are for honour and others for use without honour. use without honour ← dishonour, disgrace, but more probably lack of honour here, i.e. ordinary use. AV differs (dishonour).
2 Tim 2:21 Ἐὰν οὖν τις ἐκκαθάρῃ ἑαυτὸν ἀπὸ τούτων, ἔσται σκεῦος εἰς τιμήν, ἡγιασμένον, καὶ εὔχρηστον τῷ δεσπότῃ, εἰς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἡτοιμασμένον. Therefore if anyone thoroughly cleanses himself from these things, he will be a vessel for honour, sanctified and useful to the master, prepared for every good work.
2 Tim 2:22 Τὰς δὲ νεωτερικὰς ἐπιθυμίας φεῦγε· δίωκε δὲ δικαιοσύνην, πίστιν, ἀγάπην, εἰρήνην, μετὰ τῶν ἐπικαλουμένων τὸν κύριον ἐκ καθαρᾶς καρδίας. Flee youthful lusts, but pursue righteousness, faith, love and peace with those who call on the Lord from a pure heart.
2 Tim 2:23 Τὰς δὲ μωρὰς καὶ ἀπαιδεύτους ζητήσεις παραιτοῦ, εἰδὼς ὅτι γεννῶσιν μάχας. But decline foolish and ill-informed inquiries, knowing that they give rise to strifes.
2 Tim 2:24 Δοῦλον δὲ κυρίου οὐ δεῖ μάχεσθαι, ἀλλ' ἤπιον εἶναι πρὸς πάντας, διδακτικόν, ἀνεξίκακον, And a servant of the Lord must not strive, but must be gentle to all, apt to teach, forbearing,
2 Tim 2:25 ἐν πρᾳότητι παιδεύοντα τοὺς ἀντιδιατιθεμένους· μήποτε δῷ αὐτοῖς ὁ θεὸς μετάνοιαν εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας, in meekness teaching those who offer opposition, for the possibility that God gives them repentance leading to acknowledgment of the truth, for the possibility that ← lest.
2 Tim 2:26 καὶ ἀνανήψωσιν ἐκ τῆς τοῦ διαβόλου παγίδος, ἐζωγρημένοι ὑπ' αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ ἐκείνου θέλημα. and that they regain a sober mind from the snare of the devil, having been taken alive by him at his will.
2 Tim 3:1 Τοῦτο δὲ γίνωσκε, ὅτι ἐν ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις ἐνστήσονται καιροὶ χαλεποί. And know this, that in the last days difficult times will set in, difficult: or, harsh, or, dangerous, as in Matt 8:28.
2 Tim 3:2 Ἔσονται γὰρ οἱ ἄνθρωποι φίλαυτοι, φιλάργυροι, ἀλαζόνες, ὑπερήφανοι, βλάσφημοι, γονεῦσιν ἀπειθεῖς, ἀχάριστοι, ἀνόσιοι, for men will be selfish, money-loving, braggarts, arrogant, blasphemous, disobedient to parents, ungrateful, unholy,
2 Tim 3:3 ἄστοργοι, ἄσπονδοι, διάβολοι, ἀκρατεῖς, ἀνήμεροι, ἀφιλάγαθοι, lacking natural affection, implacable, slanderous, intemperate, wild, despisers of good, implacable: AV differs somewhat, trucebreakers, but the root meaning is not entering into a truce.

wild ← not tame.
2 Tim 3:4 προδόται, προπετεῖς, τετυφωμένοι, φιλήδονοι μᾶλλον ἢ φιλόθεοι, traitors, reckless, crazed, lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God, crazed ← enveloped in vapour.
2 Tim 3:5 ἔχοντες μόρφωσιν εὐσεβείας, τὴν δὲ δύναμιν αὐτῆς ἠρνημένοι· καὶ τούτους ἀποτρέπου. having a form of godliness, but having denied the power of it. From these also turn away.
2 Tim 3:6 Ἐκ τούτων γάρ εἰσιν οἱ ἐνδύνοντες εἰς τὰς οἰκίας, καὶ {RP TR: αἰχμαλωτεύοντες} [P1904: αἰχμαλωτίζοντες] {RP P1904: - } [TR: τὰ] γυναικάρια σεσωρευμένα ἁμαρτίαις, ἀγόμενα ἐπιθυμίαις ποικίλαις, For among them are those who slip into houses and captivate silly women who are loaded with sins and led along by various desires, αἰχμαλωτεύοντες, taking captive (1), RP TR F1859=8/14 vs. αἰχμαλωτίζοντες, taking captive (2), P1904 F1859=6/14.

τὰ, the (silly women): absent in RP P1904 F1859=9/13 vs. present in TR F1859=4/13 (Scrivener's adfo).

among them ← out of these.

who are loaded ← having been loaded, referring to the silly women. See Matt 23:20, though here a perfect participle.
2 Tim 3:7 πάντοτε μανθάνοντα, καὶ μηδέποτε εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν δυνάμενα. always learning but never able to come to acknowledgment of the truth.
2 Tim 3:8 Ὃν τρόπον δὲ Ἰαννῆς καὶ Ἰαμβρῆς ἀντέστησαν {RP: Μωϋσῇ} [P1904 TR: Μωϋσεῖ], οὕτως καὶ οὗτοι ἀνθίστανται τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, ἄνθρωποι κατεφθαρμένοι τὸν νοῦν, ἀδόκιμοι περὶ τὴν πίστιν. And in the way in which Jannes and Jambres resisted Moses, so these also are resisting the truth, being men of depraved mind, unfit in respect of the faith. Μωϋσῇ, Moses, RP F1859=9/13 vs. Μωϋσεῖ, Moüses, P1904 TR F1859=4/13 (Scrivener's clmo).

Jannes and Jambres: according to [CB], the magicians of Ex 7:11.
2 Tim 3:9 Ἀλλ' οὐ προκόψουσιν ἐπὶ πλεῖον· ἡ γὰρ ἄνοια αὐτῶν ἔκδηλος ἔσται πᾶσιν, ὡς καὶ ἡ ἐκείνων ἐγένετο. But they will not get very far, for their folly will be evident to all, as was that of the above-mentioned. was ← became.

the above-mentioned ← those, the former, i.e. Jannes and Jambres.
2 Tim 3:10 Σὺ δὲ παρηκολούθηκάς μου τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ, τῇ ἀγωγῇ, τῇ προθέσει, τῇ πίστει, τῇ μακροθυμίᾳ, τῇ ἀγάπῃ, τῇ ὑπομονῇ, But you have closely followed my doctrine, way of life, purpose, faith, longsuffering, love, endurance,
2 Tim 3:11 τοῖς διωγμοῖς, τοῖς παθήμασιν, οἷά μοι {RP TR: ἐγένετο} [P1904: ἐγένοντο] ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ, ἐν Ἰκονίῳ, ἐν Λύστροις, οἵους διωγμοὺς ὑπήνεγκα· καὶ ἐκ πάντων με ἐρρύσατο ὁ κύριος. persecutions, sufferings, such as happened to me in Antioch, in Iconium, in Lystra. But I endured such persecutions, and the Lord rescued me from them all. ἐγένετο, happened (classical form), RP TR F1859=13/13 vs. ἐγένοντο, happened (non-classical form), P1904 F1859=0/13.

but I endured such persecutions ← which such persecutions I endured, where the relative adjective, its nature as a qualitative correlative, and the leading accusative all render the literal English rather stilted, though elegant in Greek.
2 Tim 3:12 Καὶ πάντες δὲ οἱ θέλοντες εὐσεβῶς ζῇν ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ διωχθήσονται. Now all who wish to live in a godly way in Christ Jesus will be persecuted,
2 Tim 3:13 Πονηροὶ δὲ ἄνθρωποι καὶ γόητες προκόψουσιν ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον, πλανῶντες καὶ πλανώμενοι. and wicked men and cheats will go on from bad to worse, leading astray and going astray.
2 Tim 3:14 Σὺ δὲ μένε ἐν οἷς ἔμαθες καὶ ἐπιστώθης, εἰδὼς παρὰ τίνος ἔμαθες, But you remain in those things which you have learned and have been assured of, knowing from whom you learned them. you remain: imperative.
2 Tim 3:15 καὶ ὅτι ἀπὸ βρέφους τὰ ἱερὰ γράμματα οἶδας, τὰ δυνάμενά σε σοφίσαι εἰς σωτηρίαν διὰ πίστεως τῆς ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. And from childhood you have known the holy scriptures, which are able to make you wise in salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. childhood ← babyhood, classically also even the time in the womb.

in: or, for.
2 Tim 3:16 Πᾶσα γραφὴ θεόπνευστος καὶ ὠφέλιμος πρὸς διδασκαλίαν, πρὸς ἔλεγχον, πρὸς ἐπανόρθωσιν, πρὸς παιδείαν τὴν ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ· Every scripture is inspired by God, and is useful for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness,
2 Tim 3:17 ἵνα ἄρτιος ᾖ ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ ἄνθρωπος, πρὸς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἐξηρτισμένος. so that the man of God may be competent, fully equipped for every good work.
2 Tim 4:1 Διαμαρτύρομαι οὖν ἐγὼ ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, τοῦ μέλλοντος κρίνειν ζῶντας καὶ νεκρούς, κατὰ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ, I solemnly testify therefore in the presence of God and the Lord Jesus Christ, who will judge the living and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom, the Lord: unlike Rom 1:7 and the verses mentioned there, there is the definite article in Greek preceding Lord here (also preceding God).
2 Tim 4:2 κήρυξον τὸν λόγον, ἐπίστηθι εὐκαίρως, ἀκαίρως, ἔλεγξον, ἐπιτίμησον, παρακάλεσον, ἐν πάσῃ μακροθυμίᾳ καὶ διδαχῇ. preach the word, take your stand in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, comfort, with all longsuffering and doctrine.
2 Tim 4:3 Ἔσται γὰρ καιρὸς ὅτε τῆς ὑγιαινούσης διδασκαλίας οὐκ ἀνέξονται, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὰς ἐπιθυμίας τὰς ἰδίας ἑαυτοῖς ἐπισωρεύσουσιν διδασκάλους, κνηθόμενοι τὴν ἀκοήν· For the time will come when they will not put up with sound doctrine, but they will heap upon themselves teachers according to their own desires, having their ears tickled, ears ← hearing.

tickled: AV differs somewhat (itching).
2 Tim 4:4 καὶ ἀπὸ μὲν τῆς ἀληθείας τὴν ἀκοὴν ἀποστρέψουσιν, ἐπὶ δὲ τοὺς μύθους ἐκτραπήσονται. and they will turn away from giving a hearing to the truth, and will turn aside to fables.
2 Tim 4:5 Σὺ δὲ νῆφε ἐν πᾶσιν, κακοπάθησον, ἔργον ποίησον εὐαγγελιστοῦ, τὴν διακονίαν σου πληροφόρησον. But you be sober in all things, suffer afflictions, carry out the work of an evangelist, bring your ministry to fulfilment,
2 Tim 4:6 Ἐγὼ γὰρ ἤδη σπένδομαι, καὶ ὁ καιρὸς τῆς ἐμῆς ἀναλύσεως ἐφέστηκεν. for I am already being poured out, and the time of my departure is at hand. departure ← freeing up (from the constraints of this life). The verb occurs in Phil 1:23.
2 Tim 4:7 Τὸν ἀγῶνα τὸν καλὸν ἠγώνισμαι, τὸν δρόμον τετέλεκα, τὴν πίστιν τετήρηκα· I have fought the good fight, I have completed my course, I have kept the faith.
2 Tim 4:8 λοιπόν, ἀπόκειταί μοι ὁ τῆς δικαιοσύνης στέφανος, ὃν ἀποδώσει μοι ὁ κύριος ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, ὁ δίκαιος κριτής· οὐ μόνον δὲ ἐμοί, ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς ἠγαπηκόσιν τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ. Finally there is the crown of righteousness laid up for me which the Lord, the righteous judge, will give me on that day. And not only to me, but also to all those who have loved his appearing. give ← give as due.
2 Tim 4:9 Σπούδασον ἐλθεῖν πρός με ταχέως· Make an effort to come to me quickly.
2 Tim 4:10 Δημᾶς γάρ με ἐγκατέλιπεν, ἀγαπήσας τὸν νῦν αἰῶνα, καὶ ἐπορεύθη εἰς Θεσσαλονίκην· Κρήσκης εἰς Γαλατίαν, Τίτος εἰς Δαλματίαν. For Demas has left me, having loved the present age, and has gone to Thessalonica; Crescens to Galatia, Titus to Dalmatia.
2 Tim 4:11 Λουκᾶς ἐστὶν μόνος μετ' ἐμοῦ. Μάρκον ἀναλαβὼν ἄγε μετὰ σεαυτοῦ· ἔστιν γάρ μοι εὔχρηστος εἰς διακονίαν. Only Luke is with me. Take Mark and bring him with you, for he is very useful to me for the ministry.
2 Tim 4:12 Τυχικὸν δὲ ἀπέστειλα εἰς Ἔφεσον. But I have sent Tychichus to Ephesus.
2 Tim 4:13 Τὸν {RP-text E1624 S1894: φελόνην} [RP-marg P1904 S1550: φαιλόνην] ὃν ἀπέλιπον ἐν Τρῳάδι παρὰ Κάρπῳ, ἐρχόμενος φέρε, καὶ τὰ βιβλία, μάλιστα τὰς μεμβράνας. When you come, bring the cloak with you which I left behind in Troas with Carpus, and the books, especially the parchments. φελόνην, cloak (1), RP-text E1624 S1894 F1859=5/13 (Scrivener's achkl**) vs. φαιλόνην, cloak (2), RP-marg P1904 S1550 F1859=5/13 (Scrivener's begl*o) vs. other spellings, F1859=3/13 (Scrivener's fmn). A weak disparity with RP-text, R=6:7.
2 Tim 4:14 Ἀλέξανδρος ὁ χαλκεὺς πολλά μοι κακὰ ἐνεδείξατο· ἀποδῴη αὐτῷ ὁ κύριος κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ· Alexander the coppersmith has done me much harm – may the Lord requite him according to his works.
2 Tim 4:15 ὃν καὶ σὺ φυλάσσου, λίαν γὰρ ἀνθέστηκεν τοῖς ἡμετέροις λόγοις. And you too be on your guard for him, for he is very much opposed to our words. is very much opposed to: present time frame from the perfect of a compound of ἵστημι (AV differs, overlooking this).
2 Tim 4:16 Ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ μου ἀπολογίᾳ οὐδείς μοι συμπαρεγένετο, ἀλλὰ πάντες με ἐγκατέλιπον· μὴ αὐτοῖς λογισθείη. In my first defence, no-one stood in support of me, but everyone left me. May it not be held against them. held against ← reckoned to.
2 Tim 4:17 Ὁ δὲ κύριός μοι παρέστη, καὶ ἐνεδυνάμωσέν με, ἵνα δι' ἐμοῦ τὸ κήρυγμα πληροφορηθῇ, καὶ ἀκούσῃ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη· καὶ ἐρρύσθην ἐκ στόματος λέοντος. But the Lord was present with me and strengthened me in order that through me the preaching might be fulfilled, and all the Gentiles might hear. And I was rescued out of the mouth of the lion. be fulfilled: AV differs somewhat (be fully known). In 2 Tim 4:5 we translate bring to fulfilment.
2 Tim 4:18 Καὶ ῥύσεταί με ὁ κύριος ἀπὸ παντὸς ἔργου πονηροῦ, καὶ σώσει εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐπουράνιον· ᾧ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν. And the Lord will deliver me from every evil work, and will save me for entry into his upper-heavenly kingdom. To him be glory throughout the durations of the ages. Amen.
2 Tim 4:19 Ἄσπασαι Πρίσκαν καὶ Ἀκύλαν, καὶ τὸν Ὀνησιφόρου οἶκον. Greet Prisca and Aquila and the household of Onesiphorus.
2 Tim 4:20 Ἔραστος ἔμεινεν ἐν Κορίνθῳ· Τρόφιμον δὲ ἀπέλιπον ἐν Μιλήτῳ ἀσθενοῦντα. Erastus remained in Corinth, but I left Trophimus ailing in Miletum. This verse is a dispensational marker, because guaranteed healing (as in James 5:14) and immediate evidential miracles (as in Acts 14:9-10) are not operative in Paul's prison ministry. See also 1 Tim 5:23. But quiet divine intervention is possible, as in Phil 2:25-26.
2 Tim 4:21 Σπούδασον πρὸ χειμῶνος ἐλθεῖν. Ἀσπάζεταί σε Εὔβουλος, καὶ Πούδης, καὶ Λῖνος, καὶ Κλαυδία, καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ πάντες. Make an effort to come before winter. Eubulus and Pudens and Linus and Claudia and all the brothers greet you.
2 Tim 4:22 Ὁ κύριος Ἰησοῦς χριστὸς μετὰ τοῦ πνεύματός σου. Ἡ χάρις μεθ' ὑμῶν. Ἀμήν. The Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Grace be with you. Amen.
Titus 1:1 Παῦλος, δοῦλος θεοῦ, ἀπόστολος δὲ Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, κατὰ πίστιν ἐκλεκτῶν θεοῦ καὶ ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας τῆς κατ' εὐσέβειαν, From Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God's elect and acknowledgment of the truth which is in accordance with godliness,
Titus 1:2 ἐπ' ἐλπίδι ζωῆς αἰωνίου, ἣν ἐπηγγείλατο ὁ ἀψευδὴς θεὸς πρὸ χρόνων αἰωνίων, in hope of age-abiding life (which God who does not lie promised before the durations of the ages, the durations of the ages ← age-abiding times.
Titus 1:3 ἐφανέρωσεν δὲ καιροῖς ἰδίοις τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ ἐν κηρύγματι ὃ ἐπιστεύθην ἐγὼ κατ' ἐπιταγὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν θεοῦ, and made his word manifest in his own seasons by the preaching of that with which I have been entrusted according to the commandment of God our saviour), God our saviour in Titus 1:3, Titus 2:10, Titus 3:4. Christ our saviour in Titus 1:4 Titus 2:13, Titus 3:6.
Titus 1:4 Τίτῳ γνησίῳ τέκνῳ κατὰ κοινὴν πίστιν· χάρις, ἔλεος, εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρός, καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν. to Titus, a genuine child in a shared faith, grace, mercy and peace from God the father and Lord Jesus Christ our saviour. in ← according to.

Lord: no article in the Greek. See Rom 1:7.
Titus 1:5 Τούτου χάριν κατέλιπόν σε ἐν Κρήτῃ, ἵνα τὰ λείποντα ἐπιδιορθώσῃ, καὶ καταστήσῃς κατὰ πόλιν πρεσβυτέρους, ὡς ἐγώ σοι διεταξάμην· I left you in Crete for this reason: so that you might put the remaining things in order, and appoint elders in various cities, as I instructed you,
Titus 1:6 εἴ τίς ἐστιν ἀνέγκλητος, μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἀνήρ, τέκνα ἔχων πιστά, μὴ ἐν κατηγορίᾳ ἀσωτίας ἢ ἀνυπότακτα. to see if anyone is unimpeachable, a husband of one wife, having believing children who are not culpable of irresponsibility or are unruly, anyone: i.e. any candidate elder.

irresponsibility ← wastefulness, extravagance.
Titus 1:7 Δεῖ γὰρ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον ἀνέγκλητον εἶναι, ὡς θεοῦ οἰκονόμον· μὴ αὐθάδη, μὴ ὀργίλον, μὴ πάροινον, μὴ πλήκτην, μὴ αἰσχροκερδῆ, because an overseer must be unimpeachable, as a steward of God's, not presumptuous, not irascible, not over-fond of wine, not violent, not shamefully greedy of gain, overseer: see Phil 1:1.
Titus 1:8 ἀλλὰ φιλόξενον, φιλάγαθον, σώφρονα, δίκαιον, ὅσιον, ἐγκρατῆ, but hospitable, loving good, temperate, just, devout, self-controlled, devout ← sacred, but when applied to persons, it can mean devout.
Titus 1:9 ἀντεχόμενον τοῦ κατὰ τὴν διδαχὴν πιστοῦ λόγου, ἵνα δυνατὸς ᾖ καὶ παρακαλεῖν ἐν τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ τῇ ὑγιαινούσῃ, καὶ τοὺς ἀντιλέγοντας ἐλέγχειν. holding fast to the faithful doctrinal word in order that he may be competent to both give encouragement in sound doctrine and to refute those who contradict it. competent ← powerful.
Titus 1:10 Εἰσὶν γὰρ πολλοὶ καὶ ἀνυπότακτοι, ματαιολόγοι καὶ φρεναπάται, μάλιστα οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς, For there are many also who are unruly, idle talkers and deluders, especially those of the circumcision, deluders ← mind-deceivers.

those of the circumcision: see John 5:16.
Titus 1:11 οὓς δεῖ ἐπιστομίζειν· οἵτινες ὅλους οἴκους ἀνατρέπουσιν, διδάσκοντες ἃ μὴ δεῖ, αἰσχροῦ κέρδους χάριν. who need to be silenced, the kind who overturn whole households, teaching things which they should not for the sake of shameful gain.
Titus 1:12 Εἶπέν τις ἐξ αὐτῶν, ἴδιος αὐτῶν προφήτης, Κρῆτες ἀεὶ ψεῦσται, κακὰ θηρία, γαστέρες ἀργαί. A certain one of them, a prophet of their own, said, “The Cretans always have been liars, wicked beasts, idle gluttons.” gluttons ← stomachs.
Titus 1:13 Ἡ μαρτυρία αὕτη ἐστὶν ἀληθής. Δι' ἣν αἰτίαν ἔλεγχε αὐτοὺς ἀποτόμως, ἵνα ὑγιαίνωσιν ἐν τῇ πίστει, This testimony is true. For this reason censure them sharply, in order that they may be sound in the faith,
Titus 1:14 μὴ προσέχοντες Ἰουδαϊκοῖς μύθοις, καὶ ἐντολαῖς ἀνθρώπων ἀποστρεφομένων τὴν ἀλήθειαν. not heeding Judaic fables, or commandments of men who are turning away from the truth. turning away from the truth ← turning the truth away on themselves (middle voice, transitive).
Titus 1:15 Πάντα μὲν καθαρὰ τοῖς καθαροῖς· τοῖς δὲ {RP TR: μεμιασμένοις} [P1904: μεμιαμμένοις] καὶ ἀπίστοις οὐδὲν καθαρόν· ἀλλὰ μεμίανται αὐτῶν καὶ ὁ νοῦς καὶ ἡ συνείδησις. Everything is clean to the clean, but to the defiled and unbelievers nothing is clean, and even both their mind and conscience are defiled. μεμιασμένοις, to the defiled (classical), RP TR F1859=11/13 vs. μεμιαμμένοις, to the defiled (non-classical), P1904 F1859=0/13 vs. μεμιαμένοις, to the defiled (also classical), F1859=2/13 (Scrivener's df).

and ← but. The contrast to the first clause (Everything is clean to the clean) has already been made by the but to the defiled following, and a second adversative conjunction in English would introduce an intrusive contrast to nothing is clean.

are defiled ← have been defiled, with emphasis on the current state.
Titus 1:16 Θεὸν ὁμολογοῦσιν εἰδέναι, τοῖς δὲ ἔργοις ἀρνοῦνται, βδελυκτοὶ ὄντες καὶ ἀπειθεῖς καὶ πρὸς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἀδόκιμοι. They profess to know God, but by their works they deny it, being abominable and disobedient, and unqualified for any good work. any ← every.
Titus 2:1 Σὺ δὲ λάλει ἃ πρέπει τῇ ὑγιαινούσῃ διδασκαλίᾳ· But you say what befits sound doctrine, say: imperative.
Titus 2:2 πρεσβύτας {RP-text: νηφαλέους} [RP-marg P1904 TR: νηφαλίους] εἶναι, σεμνούς, σώφρονας, ὑγιαίνοντας τῇ πίστει, τῇ ἀγάπῃ, τῇ ὑπομονῇ· that elders be sober, solemn, temperate, sound in the faith, in love, in patience. νηφαλέους, sober (1), RP-text F1859=5/13 (Scivener's aelmn + b*?) vs. νηφαλίους, sober (2), RP-marg P1904 TR F1859=5/13 (Scrivener's b**cghk) vs. νηφαλαίους, sober (3), F1859=3/13 (Scrivener's dfo). Scrivener's b* is excluded as it is doubtful. A weak disparity with RP-text, R=5:7.
Titus 2:3 πρεσβύτιδας ὡσαύτως ἐν καταστήματι ἱεροπρεπεῖς, μὴ διαβόλους, μὴ οἴνῳ πολλῷ δεδουλωμένας, καλοδιδασκάλους, Elder women should likewise be reverent in comportment, not slanderous, not addicted to much wine, teachers of what is decent,
Titus 2:4 ἵνα σωφρονίζωσιν τὰς νέας φιλάνδρους εἶναι, φιλοτέκνους, so that they impart to young women a temperate way in which to love their husbands, to love their children, impart ... a temperate way ← make temperate. AV differs somewhat in the function of this verb.
Titus 2:5 σώφρονας, ἁγνάς, οἰκουρούς, ἀγαθάς, ὑποτασσομένας τοῖς ἰδίοις ἀνδράσιν, ἵνα μὴ ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ βλασφημῆται· to be temperate, pure, keepers of the home, good, subject to their own husbands, so that the word of God is not ill-spoken of. ill-spoken of ← blasphemed, slandered.
Titus 2:6 τοὺς νεωτέρους ὡσαύτως παρακάλει σωφρονεῖν· Likewise exhort younger men to be temperate,
Titus 2:7 περὶ πάντα σεαυτὸν παρεχόμενος τύπον καλῶν ἔργων, ἐν τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ ἀδιαφθορίαν, σεμνότητα, {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: ἀφθαρσίαν,} [E1624: - ] in all respects showing yourself a model of good works, showing integrity in teaching, solemnity, {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: incorruptibility,} [E1624: - ] ἀφθαρσίαν, indefectibility, incorruptibility: present in RP P1904 S1550 S1894 F1859=13/13 (incl. c(tacite)) vs. absent in E1624 F1859=0/13. AV differs from us, the word being absent, following E1624. AV differs textually.
Titus 2:8 λόγον ὑγιῆ, ἀκατάγνωστον, ἵνα ὁ ἐξ ἐναντίας ἐντραπῇ, μηδὲν ἔχων περὶ {RP P1904: ἡμῶν} [TR: ὑμῶν] λέγειν φαῦλον. sound speech, being incontrovertible in order that whoever is opposed might be ashamed, having nothing base to say about {RP P1904: us} [TR: you]. ἡμῶν, us, RP P1904 F1859=12/13 vs. ὑμῶν, you, TR F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's h). AV differs textually.

whoever ← he who.
Titus 2:9 Δούλους ἰδίοις δεσπόταις ὑποτάσσεσθαι, ἐν πᾶσιν εὐαρέστους εἶναι, μὴ ἀντιλέγοντας, Exhort servants to be subject to their own masters, to be pleasing in every way, not answering back,
Titus 2:10 μὴ νοσφιζομένους, ἀλλὰ πίστιν πᾶσαν ἐνδεικνυμένους ἀγαθήν, ἵνα τὴν διδασκαλίαν τοῦ σωτῆρος {RP P1904 E1624 S1894: ἡμῶν} [S1550: ὑμῶν] θεοῦ κοσμῶσιν ἐν πᾶσιν. not pilfering, but showing all good faith so that they may adorn the teaching of God {RP P1904 E1624 S1894: our} [S1550: your] saviour in all things. ἡμῶν, our, RP P1904 E1624 S1894 F1859=13/13 vs. ὑμῶν, your, S1550 F1859=0/13.
Titus 2:11 Ἐπεφάνη γὰρ ἡ χάρις τοῦ θεοῦ ἡ σωτήριος πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις, For the grace of God has come into view, which brings salvation to all men, which brings salvation: an adjective, “salvationary”.

AV differs, associating to all men with hath appeared.
Titus 2:12 παιδεύουσα ἡμᾶς ἵνα, ἀρνησάμενοι τὴν ἀσέβειαν καὶ τὰς κοσμικὰς ἐπιθυμίας, σωφρόνως καὶ δικαίως καὶ εὐσεβῶς ζήσωμεν ἐν τῷ νῦν αἰῶνι, teaching us that having denied ungodliness and worldly desires we should live temperately and righteously and in a godly way in this present age,
Titus 2:13 προσδεχόμενοι τὴν μακαρίαν ἐλπίδα καὶ ἐπιφάνειαν τῆς δόξης τοῦ μεγάλου θεοῦ καὶ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, awaiting the blessed hope and appearing of the glory of our great God and saviour, Jesus Christ, our great God and saviour, Jesus Christ: by a Granville Sharp rule, the non-repetition of the article after the copulative equates God our saviour and Jesus Christ. A translation true to the Greek word order would be the great God and saviour of ours, Jesus Christ.
Titus 2:14 ὃς ἔδωκεν ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἵνα λυτρώσηται ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ πάσης ἀνομίας, καὶ καθαρίσῃ ἑαυτῷ λαὸν περιούσιον, ζηλωτὴν καλῶν ἔργων. who gave himself on behalf of us in order that he might redeem us from all lawlessness, and might purify for himself a special people, zealous of good works.
Titus 2:15 Ταῦτα λάλει, καὶ παρακάλει, καὶ ἔλεγχε μετὰ πάσης ἐπιταγῆς. Μηδείς σου περιφρονείτω. Speak these things, and exhort and censure with all authority. Let no-one be presumptuous about you. authority ← commandment.
Titus 3:1 Ὑπομίμνησκε αὐτοὺς ἀρχαῖς καὶ ἐξουσίαις ὑποτάσσεσθαι, πειθαρχεῖν, πρὸς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἑτοίμους εἶναι, Remind them to be subject to rulers and authorities, to obey them, to be ready for every good work, rulers and authorities: compare Rom 13:1 (and the note there).
Titus 3:2 μηδένα βλασφημεῖν, ἀμάχους εἶναι, ἐπιεικεῖς, πᾶσαν ἐνδεικνυμένους πρᾳότητα πρὸς πάντας ἀνθρώπους. not to slander anyone, to be peaceable, equitable, showing all meekness to all men. slander ← blaspheme, but also slander.

peaceable ← non-combative.
Titus 3:3 Ἦμεν γάρ ποτε καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀνόητοι, ἀπειθεῖς, πλανώμενοι, δουλεύοντες ἐπιθυμίαις καὶ ἡδοναῖς ποικίλαις, ἐν κακίᾳ καὶ φθόνῳ διάγοντες, στυγητοί, μισοῦντες ἀλλήλους. For we too were once without sense, disobedient, erring, serving various lusts and pleasures, spending life in wickedness and envy, detestable, hating one another. disobedient: or, disbelieving, which the cognate verb often means.
Titus 3:4 Ὅτε δὲ ἡ χρηστότης καὶ ἡ φιλανθρωπία ἐπεφάνη τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν θεοῦ, But when the kindness and love for mankind of God our saviour came into view, came into view ← was displayed.
Titus 3:5 οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων τῶν ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ὧν ἐποιήσαμεν ἡμεῖς, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸν αὐτοῦ ἔλεον ἔσωσεν ἡμᾶς, διὰ λουτροῦ παλιγγενεσίας καὶ ἀνακαινώσεως πνεύματος ἁγίου, not by works of righteousness which we did, but it is by his mercy that he saved us, through regenerative washing and renewing by holy spirit, by works ← out of works.

by his mercy ← according to his mercy.

regenerative washing ← washing of regeneration, a Hebraic genitive.

by holy spirit ← of holy spirit.
Titus 3:6 οὗ ἐξέχεεν ἐφ' ἡμᾶς πλουσίως, διὰ Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, which he poured out on us richly through Jesus Christ our saviour,
Titus 3:7 ἵνα δικαιωθέντες τῇ ἐκείνου χάριτι, κληρονόμοι γενώμεθα κατ' ἐλπίδα ζωῆς αἰωνίου. in order that we, having been justified by his grace, should become heirs according to the hope of age-abiding life. his ← of that (one).
Titus 3:8 Πιστὸς ὁ λόγος, καὶ περὶ τούτων βούλομαί σε διαβεβαιοῦσθαι, ἵνα φροντίζωσιν καλῶν ἔργων προΐστασθαι οἱ πεπιστευκότες {RP: - } [P1904 TR: τῷ] θεῷ. Ταῦτά ἐστιν τὰ καλὰ καὶ ὠφέλιμα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις· The saying is faithful, and I want you to insist on these things: that those who have believed in God make a point of giving priority to good works. These are the good and beneficial things to men. τῷ, (in) the (God): absent in RP F1859=0/13 vs. present in P1904 TR F1859=13/13. A strong disparity with RP, R=0:15. HF, NA26 agree with RP. An error by Scrivener? Did Scrivener have the same Elzevir text as us?
Titus 3:9 μωρὰς δὲ ζητήσεις καὶ γενεαλογίας καὶ ἔρεις καὶ μάχας νομικὰς περιΐστασο· εἰσὶν γὰρ ἀνωφελεῖς καὶ μάταιοι. And avoid fatuous inquiries and genealogies and quarrels and legal battles, for they are unprofitable and vain.
Titus 3:10 Αἱρετικὸν ἄνθρωπον μετὰ μίαν καὶ δευτέραν νουθεσίαν παραιτοῦ, After the first and second warning, repudiate a heretical man,
Titus 3:11 εἰδὼς ὅτι ἐξέστραπται ὁ τοιοῦτος, καὶ ἁμαρτάνει, ὢν αὐτοκατάκριτος. knowing that such a one has been subverted and is sinning, being self-condemned.
Titus 3:12 Ὅταν πέμψω Ἀρτεμᾶν πρός σε ἢ Τυχικόν, σπούδασον ἐλθεῖν πρός με εἰς Νικόπολιν· ἐκεῖ γὰρ κέκρικα παραχειμάσαι. When I send Artemas or Tychicus to you, make haste to come to me in Nicopolis, for I have decided to spend the winter there.
Titus 3:13 Ζηνᾶν τὸν νομικὸν καὶ Ἀπολλὼ σπουδαίως πρόπεμψον, ἵνα μηδὲν αὐτοῖς λείπῃ. Send Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their way expeditiously, so that nothing may be lacking to them.
Titus 3:14 Μανθανέτωσαν δὲ καὶ οἱ ἡμέτεροι καλῶν ἔργων προΐστασθαι εἰς τὰς ἀναγκαίας χρείας, ἵνα μὴ ὦσιν ἄκαρποι. And let our people also learn to give priority to good works to alleviate pressing needs, so that they are not unfruitful. to alleviatefor.
Titus 3:15 Ἀσπάζονταί σε οἱ μετ' ἐμοῦ πάντες. Ἄσπασαι τοὺς φιλοῦντας ἡμᾶς ἐν πίστει. Ἡ χάρις μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν. Ἀμήν. All those with me greet you. Greet those who love us in the faith. Grace be to you all. Amen.
Phmon 1:1 Παῦλος δέσμιος χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ Τιμόθεος ὁ ἀδελφός, Φιλήμονι τῷ ἀγαπητῷ καὶ συνεργῷ ἡμῶν, From Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy the brother, to Philemon, our beloved and fellow worker, Christ Jesus: AV differs in word order, Jesus Christ.
Phmon 1:2 καὶ Ἀπφίᾳ τῇ ἀγαπητῇ, καὶ Ἀρχίππῳ τῷ συστρατιώτῃ ἡμῶν, καὶ τῇ κατ' οἶκόν σου ἐκκλησίᾳ· and to beloved Apphia and Archippus and our fellow soldier, and the church which is at your house, church: see Matt 16:18. Just a house-group.
Phmon 1:3 χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. grace to you and peace from God our father and Lord Jesus Christ. Lord: no article in the Greek. See Rom 1:7.
Phmon 1:4 Εὐχαριστῶ τῷ θεῷ μου, πάντοτε μνείαν σου ποιούμενος ἐπὶ τῶν προσευχῶν μου, I thank my God, always making mention of you on the occasions of my prayers, Punctuation: one could associate always with I thank my God.
Phmon 1:5 ἀκούων σου τὴν ἀγάπην, καὶ τὴν πίστιν ἣν ἔχεις πρὸς τὸν κύριον Ἰησοῦν καὶ εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους, when I hear of your love and faith which you have for the Lord Jesus and for all the saints, saints: see Matt 27:52.
Phmon 1:6 ὅπως ἡ κοινωνία τῆς πίστεώς σου ἐνεργὴς γένηται ἐν ἐπιγνώσει παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ τοῦ ἐν {RP P1904: ἡμῖν} [TR: ὑμῖν] εἰς χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν. praying that the fellowship of your faith may be effective in acknowledgment of everything good among {RP P1904: us} [TR: you] in the cause of Christ Jesus. ἡμῖν, us, RP P1904 F1859=9/13 vs. ὑμῖν, you, TR F1859=4/13 (Scrivener's chmo). AV differs textually.

be ← become.
Phmon 1:7 {RP P1904 S1550: Χάριν} [E1624 S1894: Χαρὰν] γὰρ ἔχομεν πολλὴν καὶ παράκλησιν ἐπὶ τῇ ἀγάπῃ σου, ὅτι τὰ σπλάγχνα τῶν ἁγίων ἀναπέπαυται διὰ σοῦ, ἀδελφέ. For we have {RP P1904 S1550: much gratitude} [E1624 S1894: great joy] and encouragement at your love, because the inner hearts of the saints have been refreshed through you, brother, χάριν, grace; gratitude, RP P1904 S1550 F1859=11/13 (incl. c(tacite)) vs. χαρὰν, joy, E1624 S1894 F1859=2/13 (Scrivener's ao). AV differs textually.

inner hearts ← bowels.

saints: see Matt 27:52.
Phmon 1:8 Διὸ πολλὴν ἐν χριστῷ παρρησίαν ἔχων ἐπιτάσσειν σοι τὸ ἀνῆκον, which is why, although I have much frankness in Christ in instructing you about what is fit and proper, which is why ← on account of which.

although: concessive use of the participle.
Phmon 1:9 διὰ τὴν ἀγάπην μᾶλλον παρακαλῶ, τοιοῦτος ὢν ὡς Παῦλος πρεσβύτης, νυνὶ δὲ καὶ δέσμιος Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. yet for love's sake, I exhort you – being such as I am, Paul the aged, and now also the prisoner of Jesus Christ – yet ← rather.
Phmon 1:10 Παρακαλῶ σε περὶ τοῦ ἐμοῦ τέκνου, ὃν ἐγέννησα ἐν τοῖς δεσμοῖς μου, Ὀνήσιμον, I exhort you concerning my own child, whom I begot in my bonds, Onesimus,
Phmon 1:11 τόν ποτέ σοι ἄχρηστον, νυνὶ δὲ σοὶ καὶ ἐμοὶ εὔχρηστον, ὃν ἀνέπεμψα· who was at one time useless to you, but is now really useful to you and me, whom I have sent back –
Phmon 1:12 σὺ δὲ αὐτόν, τοῦτ' ἔστιν τὰ ἐμὰ σπλάγχνα, προσλαβοῦ· now would you receive him, that is to say my own inner heart, inner heart ← bowels.
Phmon 1:13 ὃν ἐγὼ ἐβουλόμην πρὸς ἐμαυτὸν κατέχειν, ἵνα ὑπὲρ σοῦ διακονῇ μοι ἐν τοῖς δεσμοῖς τοῦ εὐαγγελίου· whom I would have liked to hold on to for myself, in order that instead of you he might minister to me in the bonds of the gospel,
Phmon 1:14 χωρὶς δὲ τῆς σῆς γνώμης οὐδὲν ἠθέλησα ποιῆσαι, ἵνα μὴ ὡς κατὰ ἀνάγκην τὸ ἀγαθόν σου ᾖ, ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἑκούσιον. but I did not want to do anything without your opinion, so that your good deed would not be as it were under compulsion, but of free will.
Phmon 1:15 Τάχα γὰρ διὰ τοῦτο ἐχωρίσθη πρὸς ὥραν, ἵνα αἰώνιον αὐτὸν ἀπέχῃς· For perhaps he absconded for a while for this reason: that you should receive him back permanently, for this reason: not a conscious reason in Onesimus's mind, but a reason in God's plan.

permanently ← (as) age-abiding.
Phmon 1:16 οὐκέτι ὡς δοῦλον, ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ δοῦλον, ἀδελφὸν ἀγαπητόν, μάλιστα ἐμοί, πόσῳ δὲ μᾶλλον σοὶ καὶ ἐν σαρκὶ καὶ ἐν κυρίῳ. no longer as a slave, but above a slave, a beloved brother, especially to me, and how much more to you, with him both in the flesh and in the Lord.
Phmon 1:17 Εἰ οὖν {RP P1904: με} [TR: ἐμὲ] ἔχεις κοινωνόν, προσλαβοῦ αὐτὸν ὡς ἐμέ. So if you consider me as a partner, receive him as you would me. με, me (not emphatic), RP P1904 F1859=11/13 vs. ἐμὲ, me (emphatic), TR F1859=2/13 (Scrivener's af).
Phmon 1:18 Εἰ δέ τι ἠδίκησέν σε ἢ ὀφείλει, τοῦτο ἐμοὶ ἐλλόγει· And if he has wronged you in any matter or owes you anything, reckon that to me. that ← this.
Phmon 1:19 ἐγὼ Παῦλος ἔγραψα τῇ ἐμῇ χειρί, ἐγὼ ἀποτίσω· ἵνα μὴ λέγω σοι ὅτι καὶ σεαυτόν μοι προσοφείλεις. I Paul have written with my own hand, “I will repay” – not to mention to you that you are for your part indebted to me for your own self. for your part ← also.
Phmon 1:20 Ναί, ἀδελφέ, ἐγώ σου ὀναίμην ἐν κυρίῳ· ἀνάπαυσόν μου τὰ σπλάγχνα ἐν κυρίῳ. Yes, brother, let me have the benefit of you being in the Lord: refresh my inner heart in the Lord. benefit: a play on words as in Greek it is cognate with “Onesimus”.

inner heart ← bowels.
Phmon 1:21 Πεποιθὼς τῇ ὑπακοῇ σου ἔγραψά σοι, εἰδὼς ὅτι καὶ ὑπὲρ ὃ λέγω ποιήσεις. Trusting in your obedience, I have written to you, knowing that you will even do more than what I say.
Phmon 1:22 Ἅμα δὲ καὶ ἑτοίμαζέ μοι ξενίαν· ἐλπίζω γὰρ ὅτι διὰ τῶν προσευχῶν ὑμῶν χαρισθήσομαι ὑμῖν. At the same time, also prepare me a guest-room, for I hope that through your prayers I will be granted release to you. you: plural.
Phmon 1:23 {RP TR: Ἀσπάζονταί} [P1904: Ἀσπάζεταί] σε Ἐπαφρᾶς ὁ συναιχμάλωτός μου ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, Epaphras my fellow prisoner in Christ Jesus {RP TR: ¶ ,} [P1904: greets you,] {RP TR:¶ Verse division: our English re-arranges the word order of Phmon 1:23-24 across the Greek verse boundary.}

ἀσπάζονται, (they) greet, RP TR F1859=12/13 vs. ἀσπάζεται, (he) greets, P1904 F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's m).
Phmon 1:24 Μάρκος, Ἀρίσταρχος, Δημᾶς, Λουκᾶς, οἱ συνεργοί μου. {RP TR: ¶ Marcus, Aristarchus, Demas and Luke, my fellow workers, greet you.} [P1904: as do Marcus, Aristarchus, Demas and Luke, my fellow workers.] {RP TR:¶ Verse division: see Phmon 1:23.}
Phmon 1:25 Ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ μετὰ τοῦ πνεύματος ὑμῶν. Ἀμήν. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen.
Heb 1:1 Πολυμερῶς καὶ πολυτρόπως πάλαι ὁ θεὸς λαλήσας τοῖς πατράσιν ἐν τοῖς προφήταις, ἐπ' {RP P1904: ἐσχάτου} [TR: ἐσχάτων] τῶν ἡμερῶν τούτων ἐλάλησεν ἡμῖν ἐν υἱῷ, God, who in time past spoke in many stages and in many ways to the fathers by the prophets ¶ has spoken {RP P1904: at the end of these days} [TR: in these last days] to us by his son, ¶ Verse division: in AV numbering, Heb 1:2 begins here.

ἐσχάτου, (at the) end (of these days), RP P1904 F1859=12/13 (incl. 2 misspelled) vs. ἐσχάτων, (in these) last (days), TR F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's l).

stages ← portions. AV differs somewhat (times).
Heb 1:2 ὃν ἔθηκεν κληρονόμον πάντων, δι' οὗ καὶ τοὺς αἰῶνας ἐποίησεν, whom he has appointed heir of all things, through whom also he made the ages, he made the ages: so time is part of creation as much as space and matter. Compare Heb 11:3.
Heb 1:3 ὃς ὢν ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης καὶ χαρακτὴρ τῆς ὑποστάσεως αὐτοῦ, φέρων τε τὰ πάντα τῷ ῥήματι τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ, δι' ἑαυτοῦ καθαρισμὸν ποιησάμενος τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν, ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τῆς μεγαλωσύνης ἐν ὑψηλοῖς, who being the radiance of his glory and the impressed image of his essence, and upholding everything by his powerful word, after he had through his own doing brought about the cleansing of our sins, sat down at the right hand of the majesty on high, his powerful word ← the word of his power, a Hebraic genitive.

his own doingthrough himself.

on high ← in high (places, realms).
Heb 1:4 τοσούτῳ κρείττων γενόμενος τῶν ἀγγέλων, ὅσῳ διαφορώτερον παρ' αὐτοὺς κεκληρονόμηκεν ὄνομα. and to the extent to which he became better than the angels he has inherited a more excellent name than them. to the extent ← by the amount of difference.

than them: or, if the reader prefers, than they.
Heb 1:5 Τίνι γὰρ εἶπέν ποτε τῶν ἀγγέλων, Υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε; Καὶ πάλιν, Ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῷ εἰς πατέρα, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται μοι εἰς υἱόν; For to whom of the angels has he said at any time,

“You are my son;

Today I have begotten you”?

Or again,

“I will be a father to him,

And he will be a son to me”?

Ps 2:7. Also quoted in Acts 13:33 where the context is Christ's resurrection, not his conception or birth in the flesh. That could be the context here too.

2 Sam 7:14, 1 Chr 17:13.
Heb 1:6 Ὅταν δὲ πάλιν εἰσαγάγῃ τὸν πρωτότοκον εἰς τὴν οἰκουμένην λέγει, Καὶ προσκυνησάτωσαν αὐτῷ πάντες ἄγγελοι θεοῦ. And when again he brings the firstborn into the world, he says,

“And let all the angels of God worship him.”

The quote is as Deut 32:43 in the Septuagint, but not the Masoretic Hebrew. The Dutch Statenvertaling refers this quote (or allusion) to Ps 97:7 (Worship him all you “gods”).
Heb 1:7 Καὶ πρὸς μὲν τοὺς ἀγγέλους λέγει, Ὁ ποιῶν τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ πνεύματα, καὶ τοὺς λειτουργοὺς αὐτοῦ πυρὸς φλόγα· And to the angels he says,

“He who makes his angels spirits

And his servants a fiery flame”,

Ps 104:4.

fiery flame ← flame of fire, a Hebraic genitive.
Heb 1:8 πρὸς δὲ τὸν υἱόν, Ὁ θρόνος σου, ὁ θεός, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος· ῥάβδος εὐθύτητος ἡ ῥάβδος τῆς βασιλείας σου. but to the son,

“Your throne, O God, is throughout the duration of the age.

The sceptre of your kingdom is an upright sceptre.

Ps 45:7MT (Ps 45:6AV).

an upright sceptre ← a sceptre of uprightness, a Hebraic genitive.
Heb 1:9 Ἠγάπησας δικαιοσύνην, καὶ ἐμίσησας ἀνομίαν· διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέν σε ὁ θεός, ὁ θεός σου, ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου.

You have loved righteousness and hated lawlessness.

That is why God, your God,

Has anointed you with the oil of gladness,

More than your fellow men”,

Ps 45:8MT (Ps 45:7AV).

that is why ← on account of this.

more than: or, rather than.
Heb 1:10 Καί, Σὺ κατ' ἀρχάς, κύριε, τὴν γῆν ἐθεμελίωσας, καὶ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν σού εἰσιν οἱ οὐρανοί· And,

“You, at the beginning, Lord, founded the earth,

And the heavens are the works of your hands.

Ps 102:26MT (Ps 102:25AV).
Heb 1:11 αὐτοὶ ἀπολοῦνται, σὺ δὲ διαμένεις· καὶ πάντες ὡς ἱμάτιον παλαιωθήσονται,

They will perish,

But you remain,

And they will all become old like a garment,

Ps 102:27MT (Ps 102:26AV).
Heb 1:12 καὶ ὡσεὶ περιβόλαιον ἑλίξεις αὐτούς, καὶ ἀλλαγήσονται· σὺ δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς εἶ, καὶ τὰ ἔτη σου οὐκ ἐκλείψουσιν.

And you will roll them up like a cloak

And they will be changed,

But you are the same

And your years will not fail.”

Isa 34:4, Ps 102:27MT (Ps 102:26AV), Ps 102:28MT (Ps 102:27AV).
Heb 1:13 Πρὸς τίνα δὲ τῶν ἀγγέλων εἴρηκέν ποτε, Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου; But to which of the angels has he ever said,

“Sit on my right hand side

Until I make your enemies your footstool?

Ps 110:1.

your footstool ← a footstool of your feet.
Heb 1:14 Οὐχὶ πάντες εἰσὶν λειτουργικὰ πνεύματα, εἰς διακονίαν ἀποστελλόμενα διὰ τοὺς μέλλοντας κληρονομεῖν σωτηρίαν; Are they not all ministering spirits, sent for service for the sake of those who are going to inherit salvation? sent ← being sent, present participle.
Heb 2:1 Διὰ τοῦτο δεῖ περισσοτέρως ἡμᾶς προσέχειν τοῖς ἀκουσθεῖσιν, μήποτε παραρρυῶμεν. This is why we should pay attention all the more to the things heard, so that we do not at any time drift away. this is why ← on account of this.

all the more ← more abundantly.

we ... drift away: AV differs (let them slip), not recognizing the root aorist as intransitive [TYAG], p.87.
Heb 2:2 Εἰ γὰρ ὁ δι' ἀγγέλων λαληθεὶς λόγος ἐγένετο βέβαιος, καὶ πᾶσα παράβασις καὶ παρακοὴ ἔλαβεν ἔνδικον μισθαποδοσίαν, For if the word spoken by angels came to be inviolable, and every transgression and disobedience received legitimate retribution, inviolable ← firm, steadfast.
Heb 2:3 πῶς ἡμεῖς ἐκφευξόμεθα τηλικαύτης ἀμελήσαντες σωτηρίας; Ἥτις, ἀρχὴν λαβοῦσα λαλεῖσθαι διὰ τοῦ κυρίου, ὑπὸ τῶν ἀκουσάντων εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐβεβαιώθη, how shall we escape if we neglect so great a salvation, which started to be spoken about by the Lord and was confirmed to us by those who heard it, if: conditional use of the participle.

neglect ← neglected, but see Matt 23:20.
Heb 2:4 συνεπιμαρτυροῦντος τοῦ θεοῦ σημείοις τε καὶ τέρασιν, καὶ ποικίλαις δυνάμεσιν, καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου μερισμοῖς, κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ θέλησιν. while God bore additional witness with them in signs and miracles and various deeds of power and by distributions of holy spirit, according to his will?
Heb 2:5 Οὐ γὰρ ἀγγέλοις ὑπέταξεν τὴν οἰκουμένην τὴν μέλλουσαν, περὶ ἧς λαλοῦμεν. For he has not made the world which is to come, about which we speak, subject to angels,
Heb 2:6 Διεμαρτύρατο δέ πού τις λέγων, Τί ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος, ὅτι μιμνήσκῃ αὐτοῦ; Ἢ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου, ὅτι ἐπισκέπτῃ αὐτόν; but someone solemnly testified in a certain place and said,

“What is man,

That you should remember him?

Or the son of man,

That you should watch over him?

Ps 8:5MT (Ps 8:4AV), Ps 144:3.

watch over: or, visit.
Heb 2:7 Ἠλάττωσας αὐτὸν βραχύ τι παρ' ἀγγέλους· δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ ἐστεφάνωσας αὐτόν· {RP P1904: - } [TR: καὶ κατέστησας αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὰ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν σου,]

You made him lower than the angels for a short while,

You crowned him in glory and honour,

{RP P1904: - }
[TR:

And you appointed him over the works of your hands,

]
καὶ ... χειρῶν σου, and ... your hands: absent in RP P1904 F1859=10/13 vs. present in TR F1859=3/13 (Scrivener's bmo). AV differs textually.

Ps 8:6MT (Ps 8:5AV) {RP P1904: - } [TR: , Ps 8:7MT (Ps 8:6AV)].

lower ← less.

for a short while: or, a little (with lower), as AV, so AV differs.
Heb 2:8 πάντα ὑπέταξας ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ. Ἐν γὰρ τῷ ὑποτάξαι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα, οὐδὲν ἀφῆκεν αὐτῷ ἀνυπότακτον. Νῦν δὲ οὔπω ὁρῶμεν αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα ὑποτεταγμένα.

And you put everything in subjection under his feet.”

Now in putting everything in subjection to him, he left him nothing unsubjected to him. But right now we do not yet see everything subjected to him.
Ps 8:7MT (Ps 8:6AV).
Heb 2:9 Τὸν δὲ βραχύ τι παρ' ἀγγέλους ἠλαττωμένον βλέπομεν Ἰησοῦν, διὰ τὸ πάθημα τοῦ θανάτου δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ ἐστεφανωμένον, ὅπως χάριτι θεοῦ ὑπὲρ παντὸς γεύσηται θανάτου. But we do see Jesus, who had been made lower than the angels for a short while, on account of suffering death now crowned with glory and honour, in order that by the grace of God he might taste death for everyone's sake. lower ← less.

for a short while: or, a little (with lower), as AV, so AV differs.
Heb 2:10 Ἔπρεπεν γὰρ αὐτῷ, δι' ὃν τὰ πάντα, καὶ δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα, πολλοὺς υἱοὺς εἰς δόξαν ἀγαγόντα, τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς σωτηρίας αὐτῶν διὰ παθημάτων τελειῶσαι. For it was fitting for him, for whose sake everything exists, and by whom everything exists, who led many sons to glory, to bring the institutor of their salvation to perfection through sufferings. who: the antecedent is grammatically not the him of fitting for him, but the consequent understood subject of τελειῶσαι to bring to perfection.
Heb 2:11 Ὅ τε γὰρ ἁγιάζων καὶ οἱ ἁγιαζόμενοι, ἐξ ἑνὸς πάντες· δι' ἣν αἰτίαν οὐκ ἐπαισχύνεται ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοὺς καλεῖν, For he who sanctifies and those who are sanctified are all of one, and for this reason he is not ashamed to call them brothers,
Heb 2:12 λέγων, Ἀπαγγελῶ τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου, ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας ὑμνήσω σε. and he says,

“I will declare your name to my brothers;

In the heart of the assembly

I will sing praises to you.”

Ps 22:23MT (Ps 22:22AV).

heart ← midst.

assembly ← churchoutcalling. See Matt 16:18.
Heb 2:13 Καὶ πάλιν, Ἐγὼ ἔσομαι πεποιθὼς ἐπ' αὐτῷ. Καὶ πάλιν, Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ καὶ τὰ παιδία ἅ μοι ἔδωκεν ὁ θεός. And again,

“I will be confident in him.”

And again,

“Here am I

And the children whom God has given me.”

2 Sam 22:3, Ps 18:3MT (Ps 18:2AV); Isa 8:18.
Heb 2:14 Ἐπεὶ οὖν τὰ παιδία κεκοινώνηκεν σαρκὸς καὶ αἵματος, καὶ αὐτὸς παραπλησίως μετέσχεν τῶν αὐτῶν, ἵνα διὰ τοῦ θανάτου καταργήσῃ τὸν τὸ κράτος ἔχοντα τοῦ θανάτου, τοῦτ' ἔστιν τὸν διάβολον, Now since the children are constituted of flesh and blood, so he likewise partook of the same, in order that through death he might nullify him who has the power of death, that is, the devil, are constituted of ← have a share in, have commonality with.
Heb 2:15 καὶ ἀπαλλάξῃ τούτους, ὅσοι φόβῳ θανάτου διὰ παντὸς τοῦ ζῇν ἔνοχοι ἦσαν δουλείας. and release themall those who through fear of death throughout their whole life were subject to enslavement. them ← these.

all those who ← as many as.
Heb 2:16 Οὐ γὰρ δήπου ἀγγέλων ἐπιλαμβάνεται, ἀλλὰ σπέρματος Ἀβραὰμ ἐπιλαμβάνεται. For he did not, of course, take on kinship with angels, but took on the seed of Abraham. did not take on ... took on: the verbs are in the present tense (vivid present for past).
Heb 2:17 Ὅθεν ὤφειλεν κατὰ πάντα τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ὁμοιωθῆναι, ἵνα ἐλεήμων γένηται καὶ πιστὸς ἀρχιερεὺς τὰ πρὸς τὸν θεόν, εἰς τὸ ἱλάσκεσθαι τὰς ἁμαρτίας τοῦ λαοῦ. Hence he needed to become like his brothers in all respects in order to become a merciful and faithful high priest of things relating to God, to propitiate the sins of the people.
Heb 2:18 Ἐν ᾧ γὰρ πέπονθεν αὐτὸς πειρασθείς, δύναται τοῖς πειραζομένοις βοηθῆσαι. For in that he himself has suffered, having been put to the test, he is able to help those undergoing testing. put to the test: or, tempted.

testing: or, temptation, ≈ AV, so AV differs.
Heb 3:1 Ὅθεν, ἀδελφοὶ ἅγιοι, κλήσεως ἐπουρανίου μέτοχοι, κατανοήσατε τὸν ἀπόστολον καὶ ἀρχιερέα τῆς ὁμολογίας ἡμῶν {RP P1904: Ἰησοῦν χριστόν} [TR: χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν], In view of which, holy brothers, partakers of the upper-heavenly calling, consider the apostle and high priest of our confession, {RP P1904: Jesus Christ} [TR: Christ Jesus], Ἰησοῦν χριστόν, Jesus + Christ, RP P1904 F1859=13/13 vs. χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν, Christ + Jesus, TR F1859=0/13. AV differs textually.
Heb 3:2 πιστὸν ὄντα τῷ {RP P1904c TR: ποιήσαντι} [P1904u: ποιήσατιν] αὐτόν, ὡς καὶ {RP P1904: Μωϋσῆς} [TR: Μωσῆς] ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ. who was faithful to him who appointed him, as Moses was in all his house. Μωϋσῆς, Moüses, RP P1904 F1859=12/13 vs. Μωσῆς, Moses, TR F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's d).

as ← as also (otiose καί).
Heb 3:3 Πλείονος γὰρ δόξης οὗτος παρὰ {RP P1904: Μωϋσῆν} [TR: Μωσῆν] ἠξίωται, καθ' ὅσον πλείονα τιμὴν ἔχει τοῦ οἴκου ὁ κατασκευάσας αὐτόν. For this man has been considered worthy of more glory than Moses, inasmuch as the one who constructed a house has more honour than the house itself. Μωϋσῆν, Moüses, RP P1904 F1859=10/13 vs. Μωσῆν, Moses, TR F1859=3/13 (Scrivener's dkm).
Heb 3:4 Πᾶς γὰρ οἶκος κατασκευάζεται ὑπό τινος· ὁ δὲ τὰ πάντα κατασκευάσας θεός. For every house is constructed by someone, but he who constructed everything is God.
Heb 3:5 Καὶ {RP P1904: Μωϋσῆς} [TR: Μωσῆς] μὲν πιστὸς ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ ὡς θεράπων, εἰς μαρτύριον τῶν λαληθησομένων· And Moses was indeed faithful in all his house as a servant, as a testimony of things which would be spoken about, Μωϋσῆς, Moüses, RP P1904 F1859=11/14 vs. Μωσῆς, Moses, TR F1859=3/14 (Scrivener's ad*m).
Heb 3:6 χριστὸς δὲ ὡς υἱὸς ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ· οὗ οἶκός ἐσμεν ἡμεῖς, ἐάνπερ τὴν παρρησίαν καὶ τὸ καύχημα τῆς ἐλπίδος μέχρι τέλους βεβαίαν κατάσχωμεν. but Christ was faithful as a son over his house, and we are of that house, if, that is to say, we hold fast to the firm confidence and boast of hope to the end. that is to say: from the afformative ‑περ in ἐάνπερ.
Heb 3:7 Διό, καθὼς λέγει τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, Σήμερον ἐὰν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκούσητε, For that reason – as the holy spirit says,

“Today, if you heed his voice,

Ps 95:7.

heed ← hear.
Heb 3:8 μὴ σκληρύνητε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν, ὡς ἐν τῷ παραπικρασμῷ, κατὰ τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ πειρασμοῦ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ,

Do not harden your hearts

As in the provocation,

As on the day of testing in the desert,

Ps 95:8.

as on ← according to.
Heb 3:9 οὗ ἐπείρασάν με οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν, ἐδοκίμασάν με, καὶ εἶδον τὰ ἔργα μου τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη.

Where your fathers put me to the proof,

And tested me,

And saw my works for forty years –

Ps 95:9, Ps 95:10.
Heb 3:10 Διὸ προσώχθισα τῇ γενεᾷ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ εἶπον, Ἀεὶ πλανῶνται τῇ καρδίᾳ· αὐτοὶ δὲ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν τὰς ὁδούς μου·

For that reason I became angry with that generation,

And I said,

‘They are always erring in their heart,

And they do not know my ways.’

Ps 95:10.
Heb 3:11 ὡς ὤμοσα ἐν τῇ ὀργῇ μου, Εἰ εἰσελεύσονται εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσίν μου.

So I swore in my anger,

They shall certainly not enter into my rest.’ ”

Ps 95:11.

so: or, as.

they shall certainly not ← if, a Hebraism, ‫אִם‬, as an oath formula: if ... may God do this (harm) to me and add this (harm) to me (compare 2 Sam 3:35).
Heb 3:12 Βλέπετε, ἀδελφοί, μήποτε ἔσται ἔν τινι ὑμῶν καρδία πονηρὰ ἀπιστίας ἐν τῷ ἀποστῆναι ἀπὸ θεοῦ ζῶντος· Watch out, brothers, in case there is in any of you an evil heart of unbelief in defecting from the living God. is ← will be, future for present subjunctive after μήποτε.

any: singular.
Heb 3:13 ἀλλὰ παρακαλεῖτε ἑαυτοὺς καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν, ἄχρι οὗ τὸ σήμερον καλεῖται, ἵνα μὴ σκληρυνθῇ {RP P1904: ἐξ ὑμῶν τις} [TR: τις ἐξ ὑμῶν] ἀπάτῃ τῆς ἁμαρτίας· But comfort each other every day as long as it is called “today”, in order that not one of you be hardened by sinful deceit. ἐξ ὑμῶν τις, of you + anyone, RP P1904 F1859=12/13 vs. τις ἐξ ὑμῶν, anyone + of you, TR F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's m).

each other ← yourselves, but this is the reflexive pronoun doing duty for the reciprocal pronoun ἀλλήλους.

sinful deceit ← deceit of sin, a Hebraic genitive.
Heb 3:14 μέτοχοι γὰρ γεγόναμεν τοῦ χριστοῦ, ἐάνπερ τὴν ἀρχὴν τῆς ὑποστάσεως μέχρι τέλους βεβαίαν κατάσχωμεν· For we have become partakers of Christ, if, that is to say, we hold on to the origin of our entitlement firmly to the end, that is to say: from the afformative ‑περ in ἐάνπερ.

origin ← beginning. Perhaps a reference to Christ, as in John 8:25, Rev 1:8.

entitlement: AV differs (confidence). The secular papyri have the meaning of property, valuation of property, declaration of property, in view of which [MM] proposes title-deed for ὑπόστασις in Heb 11:1.
Heb 3:15 ἐν τῷ λέγεσθαι, Σήμερον ἐὰν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκούσητε, μὴ σκληρύνητε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν, ὡς ἐν τῷ παραπικρασμῷ. with it being said,

“Today, if you will heed his voice,

Do not harden your hearts

As in the provocation.”

Ps 95:7, Ps 95:8.

heed ← hear.
Heb 3:16 {RP-text TR: Τινὲς} [RP-marg P1904: Τίνες] γὰρ ἀκούσαντες παρεπίκραναν, ἀλλ' οὐ πάντες οἱ ἐξελθόντες ἐξ Αἰγύπτου διὰ {RP: Μωϋσέως.} {P1904: Μωϋσέως;} [TR: Μωσέως.] {RP-text TR: For some on hearing it were provocative, but not all who came out of Egypt under Moses' leadership were.} [RP-marg: For who on hearing it were provocative? But not all who came out of Egypt under Moses' leadership were.] [P1904: For who on hearing it were provocative? Was it not all who came out of Egypt under Moses' leadership?] τινὲς, some, RP-text TR F1859=3/13 (Scrivener's mno) vs. τίνες, who?, RP-marg P1904 F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's o) vs. unmarked accent or unclear (we presume), F1859=9/13.

Μωϋσέως, Moüses, RP P1904 F1859=2/13 (Scrivener's kn) vs. Μωσέως, Moses, TR F1859=4/13 (Scrivener's cdem) vs. Μωϋσέος, Moüses, RP P1904 F1859=7/13 (Scrivener's abfghlo). A disparity with RP, R=3:8. However, one could construe both Μωϋ- (R=11:4) and ‑σέως (nearly a disparity with RP, R=8:7) as being in the majority, though not the combination.

Various punctuations are possible, making either clause a statement or question.

was it not ← but was it, exerting pressure for an positive answer (though this is an unusual sense of ἀλλά).
Heb 3:17 Τίσιν δὲ προσώχθισεν τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη; Οὐχὶ τοῖς ἁμαρτήσασιν, ὧν τὰ κῶλα ἔπεσεν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ; And with whom was he angry for forty years? Was it not those who sinned, whose corpses fell in the desert? corpses ← limbs.
Heb 3:18 Τίσιν δὲ ὤμοσεν μὴ εἰσελεύσεσθαι εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ, εἰ μὴ τοῖς ἀπειθήσασιν; And to whom did he swear that they would not enter into his rest, if not those who disbelieved?
Heb 3:19 Καὶ βλέπομεν ὅτι οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν εἰσελθεῖν δι' ἀπιστίαν. And we see that they were unable to enter in on account of disbelief.
Heb 4:1 Φοβηθῶμεν οὖν μήποτε καταλειπομένης ἐπαγγελίας εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ, δοκῇ τις ἐξ ὑμῶν ὑστερηκέναι. So let us fear in case, although a promise of going in to his rest remains open, any one of you should appear to have failed to obtain it. although: concessive use of the participle.
Heb 4:2 Καὶ γάρ ἐσμεν εὐηγγελισμένοι, καθάπερ κἀκεῖνοι· ἀλλ' οὐκ ὠφέλησεν ὁ λόγος τῆς ἀκοῆς ἐκείνους, μὴ {RP P1904: συγκεκραμένους} [TR: συγκεκραμένος] τῇ πίστει τοῖς ἀκούσασιν. For indeed we are those who have had the gospel preached to us, as also are they. But the word heard did not benefit them {RP P1904: because they were not united} [TR: because it was not united] in faith with those who had heeded it. συγκεκραμένους, (them) not being mixed / united, RP P1904 F1859=8/13 vs. συγκεκραμένος, (the word) not being mixed / united, TR F1859=5/13 (Scrivener's dkl*mn). AV differs textually.

they (first time) ← those.

heard ← of the hearing.

them ← those.

because: causal use of the participle.

heeded ← heard, but the implication is heard with faith.
Heb 4:3 Εἰσερχόμεθα γὰρ εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν οἱ πιστεύσαντες, καθὼς εἴρηκεν, Ὡς ὤμοσα ἐν τῇ ὀργῇ μου, Εἰ εἰσελεύσονται εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσίν μου· καίτοι τῶν ἔργων ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου γενηθέντων. For we who have believed are entering into the rest, as he has said,

“As I have sworn in my anger,

They shall certainly not enter into my rest’ ”,

and yet the works were completed from the overthrow of the world.
Ps 95:11.

they shall certainly not: see Heb 3:11.

overthrow: AV differs; see Matt 13:35.
Heb 4:4 Εἴρηκεν γάρ που περὶ τῆς ἑβδόμης οὕτως, Καὶ κατέπαυσεν ὁ θεὸς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ· For he has spoken in a certain place concerning the seventh day as follows: “And God rested on the seventh day from all his works.” Gen 2:2.

as follows ← thus.
Heb 4:5 καὶ ἐν τούτῳ πάλιν, Εἰ εἰσελεύσονται εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσίν μου. And in this context again,

They shall certainly not enter into my rest.”

Ps 95:11.

they shall certainly not: see Heb 3:11.
Heb 4:6 Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἀπολείπεται τινὰς εἰσελθεῖν εἰς αὐτήν, καὶ οἱ πρότερον εὐαγγελισθέντες οὐκ εἰσῆλθον δι' ἀπείθειαν, Since therefore the fact remains that some are entering into it, but those who first had the gospel preached to them did not enter into it, through disbelief,
Heb 4:7 πάλιν τινὰ ὁρίζει ἡμέραν, Σήμερον, ἐν {RP P1904: Δαυὶδ} [TR: Δαβὶδ] λέγων, μετὰ τοσοῦτον χρόνον, καθὼς εἴρηται, Σήμερον ἐὰν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκούσητε, μὴ σκληρύνητε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν. he has again appointed a day, “today”, speaking by means of David, after so much time, as has been said,

“Today, if you will heed his voice,

Do not harden your hearts.”

appointed ← appoints.

David: on Δαυίδ vs. Δαβίδ, see Matt 1:1.

Ps 95:7, Ps 95:8.

heed ← hear.
Heb 4:8 Εἰ γὰρ αὐτοὺς Ἰησοῦς κατέπαυσεν, οὐκ ἂν περὶ ἄλλης ἐλάλει μετὰ ταῦτα ἡμέρας. For if Joshua had given them rest, he would not be speaking about another day after these events. Joshua: AV differs (Jesus). The Greek Ἰησοῦς, Jesus, is the Hellenization of ‫יְהוֹשֻׁעַ‬, Joshua. See also Acts 7:45.
Heb 4:9 Ἄρα ἀπολείπεται σαββατισμὸς τῷ λαῷ τοῦ θεοῦ. Consequently, there remains a Sabbatical rest to the people of God.
Heb 4:10 Ὁ γὰρ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς κατέπαυσεν ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ, ὥσπερ ἀπὸ τῶν ἰδίων ὁ θεός. For he who has entered into his rest has also himself rested from his works, as God has from those of his own.
Heb 4:11 Σπουδάσωμεν οὖν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς ἐκείνην τὴν κατάπαυσιν, ἵνα μὴ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ τις ὑποδείγματι πέσῃ τῆς ἀπειθείας. Let us be eager, therefore, to enter into that rest, in case anyone should fall in the same example of unbelief.
Heb 4:12 Ζῶν γὰρ ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ἐνεργής, καὶ τομώτερος ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν μάχαιραν δίστομον, καὶ διϊκνούμενος ἄχρι μερισμοῦ ψυχῆς τε καὶ πνεύματος, ἁρμῶν τε καὶ μυελῶν, καὶ κριτικὸς ἐνθυμήσεων καὶ ἐννοιῶν καρδίας. For the word of God is living and effective and sharper than any double-edged sword and reaches as far as dividing both soul and spirit, both joints and marrow, and is discerning of thoughts and intentions of the heart. any ← every.

soul and spirit: i.e. what makes a man alive physically and mentally.
Heb 4:13 Καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν κτίσις ἀφανὴς ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ· πάντα δὲ γυμνὰ καὶ τετραχηλισμένα τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ πρὸς ὃν ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος. For there is no creature which is out of sight before him, but everything is laid bare and laid open to his eyes, with whom we must reckon. laid open ← throat-exposed.

we must reckon ← to us (is) the account or word.
Heb 4:14 Ἔχοντες οὖν ἀρχιερέα μέγαν, διεληλυθότα τοὺς οὐρανούς, Ἰησοῦν τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, κρατῶμεν τῆς ὁμολογίας. Therefore, seeing we have a great high priest who has passed through the heavens, Jesus, the son of God, let us hold fast to our confession. seeing: causal use of the participle.
Heb 4:15 Οὐ γὰρ ἔχομεν ἀρχιερέα μὴ δυνάμενον συμπαθῆσαι ταῖς ἀσθενείαις ἡμῶν, {RP P1904 S1550: πεπειραμένον} [E1624 S1894: πεπειρασμένον] δὲ κατὰ πάντα καθ' ὁμοιότητα, χωρὶς ἁμαρτίας. For we do not have a high priest who cannot sympathize with our weaknesses, but one who has been tested in all respects like us but without sin. πεπειραμένον, having been tested (1), RP P1904 S1550 F1859=12/12 (incl. c(tacite)) vs. πεπειρασμένον, having been tested (2), E1624 S1894 F1859=0/12.

tested: or, tempted.

like usaccording to likeness.
Heb 4:16 Προσερχώμεθα οὖν μετὰ παρρησίας τῷ θρόνῳ τῆς χάριτος, ἵνα λάβωμεν ἔλεον, καὶ χάριν εὕρωμεν εἰς εὔκαιρον βοήθειαν. So let us approach the throne of grace with confidence, in order that we may receive mercy and find grace as a timely help.
Heb 5:1 Πᾶς γὰρ ἀρχιερεύς, ἐξ ἀνθρώπων λαμβανόμενος, ὑπὲρ ἀνθρώπων καθίσταται τὰ πρὸς τὸν θεόν, ἵνα προσφέρῃ δῶρά τε καὶ θυσίας ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτιῶν· For every high priest taken from among men is appointed for men concerning matters pertaining to God, in order to offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins,
Heb 5:2 μετριοπαθεῖν δυνάμενος τοῖς ἀγνοοῦσιν καὶ πλανωμένοις, ἐπεὶ καὶ αὐτὸς περίκειται ἀσθένειαν· being able to bear to some degree with those who are ignorant and are going astray, since he himself is beset by weakness, to some degree ← in a measure; moderately.
Heb 5:3 καὶ διὰ ταύτην ὀφείλει, καθὼς περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ, οὕτως καὶ περὶ ἑαυτοῦ, προσφέρειν ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτιῶν. and on account of this, just as he needs to make offering for sins on behalf of the people, so also he needs to on behalf of himself.
Heb 5:4 Καὶ οὐχ ἑαυτῷ τις λαμβάνει τὴν τιμήν, ἀλλὰ {RP P1904: - } [TR: ] καλούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, καθάπερ καὶ {RP P1904: - } [TR: ] Ἀαρών. And it is not to oneself that anyone takes the honour, but {RP P1904: he is} [TR: it is the one] called by God, as Aaron was as well. , the (one called): absent in RP P1904 F1859=7/12 vs. present in TR F1859=5/12.

, the (Aaron): absent in RP P1904 F1859=12/12 vs. present in TR F1859=0/12.
Heb 5:5 Οὕτως καὶ ὁ χριστὸς οὐχ ἑαυτὸν ἐδόξασεν γενηθῆναι ἀρχιερέα, ἀλλ' ὁ λαλήσας πρὸς αὐτόν, Υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε. So also Christ did not glorify himself in becoming a high priest, but it happened by him who said to him,

“You are my son;

Today I have begotten you.”

Ps 2:7. See also Heb 1:5, Acts 13:33.
Heb 5:6 Καθὼς καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ λέγει, Σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ. As he also says in another place,

“You are a priest throughout the age

According to the order of Melchizedek.”

Ps 110:4. Melchizedek also mentioned in Gen 14:18. In the NT, the AV spelling is Melchisedec, following the Greek.
Heb 5:7 Ὃς ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ, δεήσεις τε καὶ ἱκετηρίας πρὸς τὸν δυνάμενον σῴζειν αὐτὸν ἐκ θανάτου μετὰ κραυγῆς ἰσχυρᾶς καὶ δακρύων προσενέγκας, καὶ εἰσακουσθεὶς ἀπὸ τῆς εὐλαβείας, And in the days of his flesh he made supplications and entreaties with loud cries and tears to him who was able to save him from death, and he was heard because of his devoutness, made ← offered.

he was heard: we take the event to refer to Luke 22:42-45 where Christ was delivered from an untimely cup – a deadly attack of some kind – which would have pre-empted and precluded the crucifixion. The apparatus of NA26 quotes Harnack who conjecturally emends the text by making it read he was not heard, without any ↴
Heb 5:8 καίπερ ὢν υἱός, ἔμαθεν ἀφ' ὧν ἔπαθεν τὴν ὑπακοήν, and although he was a son, he learned obedience through the things he suffered, ↳ manuscript support at all, which would destroy this important and interesting explanation of the event, so portraying the Lord as attempting to chicken out of the great work which he willingly came to undertake for our sakes. What kind of an ↴

he learned obedience: i.e. learned what it was like to be obedient in practice. Christ was certainly not naturally disobedient.
Heb 5:9 καὶ τελειωθεὶς ἐγένετο τοῖς ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ πᾶσιν αἴτιος σωτηρίας αἰωνίου· and when he had come to completion, he became the source of age-abiding salvation to all those who obey him, ↳ example would that be for us to follow (1 Pet 2:21)? NA26 and Westcott and Hort furthermore discredit Luke 22:43-44 by their double square brackets, which wrecks the whole wonderful account, and the verses are absent or cast doubt upon in the modern versions based on that type of text.
Heb 5:10 προσαγορευθεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀρχιερεὺς κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ. and was designated by God to be the high priest according to the order of Melchizedek, Melchizedek: see Heb 5:6.
Heb 5:11 Περὶ οὗ πολὺς ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος καὶ δυσερμήνευτος λέγειν, ἐπεὶ νωθροὶ γεγόνατε ταῖς ἀκοαῖς. concerning whom we have many a word to say, although hard to get the meaning across, since you have become dull of hearing. although: concessive use of καί.

hard to get the meaning across ← hard to interpret, i.e. hard for the hearers to interpret. AV differs somewhat (hard to be uttered).
Heb 5:12 Καὶ γὰρ ὀφείλοντες εἶναι διδάσκαλοι διὰ τὸν χρόνον, πάλιν χρείαν ἔχετε τοῦ διδάσκειν ὑμᾶς, τίνα τὰ στοιχεῖα τῆς ἀρχῆς τῶν λογίων τοῦ θεοῦ· καὶ γεγόνατε χρείαν ἔχοντες γάλακτος, καὶ οὐ στερεᾶς τροφῆς. For indeed, although you should be teachers by this time, you again need someone to teach you what the basics of the starting point of the oracles of God are, and you have come to need milk, and not solid food. although: concessive use of the participle.
Heb 5:13 Πᾶς γὰρ ὁ μετέχων γάλακτος ἄπειρος λόγου δικαιοσύνης· νήπιος γάρ ἐστιν. For everyone who partakes of milk is inexperienced in the word of righteousness, for he is an infant,
Heb 5:14 Τελείων δέ ἐστιν ἡ στερεὰ τροφή, τῶν διὰ τὴν ἕξιν τὰ αἰσθητήρια γεγυμνασμένα ἐχόντων πρὸς διάκρισιν καλοῦ τε καὶ κακοῦ. but solid food is appropriate for those who are complete, who have senses which have been exercised through practice, leading to discernment of both good and evil.
Heb 6:1 Διό, ἀφέντες τὸν τῆς ἀρχῆς τοῦ χριστοῦ λόγον, ἐπὶ τὴν τελειότητα φερώμεθα, μὴ πάλιν θεμέλιον καταβαλλόμενοι μετανοίας ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἔργων, καὶ πίστεως ἐπὶ θεόν, That is why, leaving the instruction on the starting point of Christ, let us be brought along to perfection, not again laying a foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith towards God, leaving ← having left. See Matt 23:20.

instruction on ← word of.

starting point: AV differs, to modern ears at least (principles).
Heb 6:2 βαπτισμῶν διδαχῆς, ἐπιθέσεώς τε χειρῶν, ἀναστάσεώς τε νεκρῶν, καὶ κρίματος αἰωνίου. of the doctrine of baptisms and of laying on of hands, of resurrection of the dead and of age-abiding judgment. All the things mentioned are dependent on a foundation of (Heb 6:1), and so are all part of the foundational layer from which the exhortation is to move on.
Heb 6:3 Καὶ τοῦτο {RP: ποιήσωμεν} [P1904 TR: ποιήσομεν], ἐάνπερ ἐπιτρέπῃ ὁ θεός. And {RP: let us do this} [P1904 TR: this we will do], if indeed God allows it. ποιήσωμεν, let us do, RP F1859=4/12 (Scrivener's dlno) vs. ποιήσομεν, we shall do, P1904 TR F1859=7/12 vs. verse absent, F1859=1/12 (Scrivener's m). A disparity with RP, R=4:9.
Heb 6:4 Ἀδύνατον γὰρ τοὺς ἅπαξ φωτισθέντας, γευσαμένους τε τῆς δωρεᾶς τῆς ἐπουρανίου, καὶ μετόχους γενηθέντας πνεύματος ἁγίου, For it is impossible for those who have once been enlightened and have tasted the upper-heavenly gift, and have become partakers of holy spirit,
Heb 6:5 καὶ καλὸν γευσαμένους θεοῦ ῥῆμα, δυνάμεις τε μέλλοντος αἰῶνος, and have tasted the good word of God and the powers of an age to come,
Heb 6:6 καὶ παραπεσόντας, πάλιν ἀνακαινίζειν εἰς μετάνοιαν, ἀνασταυροῦντας ἑαυτοῖς τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ παραδειγματίζοντας. and have fallen away, to renew them to repentance, because they crucify the son of God to themselves again and make an example of him. renew ← renew again, but πάλιν is pleonastic, as in Mark 12:5.

because: causal use of the participle.
Heb 6:7 Γῆ γὰρ ἡ πιοῦσα τὸν ἐπ' αὐτῆς πολλάκις ἐρχόμενον ὑετόν, καὶ τίκτουσα βοτάνην εὔθετον ἐκείνοις δι' οὓς καὶ γεωργεῖται, μεταλαμβάνει εὐλογίας ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ· For land which has drunk the rain which often falls on it and produces plants which are useful to those by whom it is farmed shares in blessing from God; falls ← comes.

plants ← grass, a plant, so plant life.

it is farmed ← it is also farmed.
Heb 6:8 ἐκφέρουσα δὲ ἀκάνθας καὶ τριβόλους, ἀδόκιμος καὶ κατάρας ἐγγύς, ἧς τὸ τέλος εἰς καῦσιν. but land which produces thorn bushes and thistles is rejected and is close to a curse, the fate of which is burning. fate ← end.
Heb 6:9 Πεπείσμεθα δὲ περὶ ὑμῶν, ἀγαπητοί, τὰ {RP: κρείσσονα} [P1904 TR: κρείττονα] καὶ ἐχόμενα σωτηρίας, εἰ καὶ οὕτως λαλοῦμεν· But, beloved, we have been persuaded of better things concerning you, and things following on from salvation, even though we speak this way, κρείσσονα, better (things) (1), RP F1859=4/13 (Scrivener's bfln) vs. κρείττονα, better (things) (2), P1904 TR F1859=7/13 (Scrivener's a*cdghkm) vs. other spellings, F1859=2/13 (Scrivener's a**o). A disparity with RP, R=4:9.

following on from ← clinging to, following closely.
Heb 6:10 οὐ γὰρ ἄδικος ὁ θεὸς ἐπιλαθέσθαι τοῦ ἔργου ὑμῶν, καὶ τοῦ κόπου τῆς ἀγάπης ἧς {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: ἐνεδείξασθε} [S1894: ἐνδείξασθε] εἰς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, διακονήσαντες τοῖς ἁγίοις καὶ διακονοῦντες. for God is not unrighteous, forgetting your work and toil in the love which you have shown for the sake of his name, having ministered to the saints, and are still ministering. ἐνεδείξασθε, you showed, RP P1904 S1550 E1624 F1859=10/12 vs. ἐνδείξασθε, you showed (misspelled), or show!, S1894 F1859=0/12 vs. other readings, F1859=2/12 (Scrivener's do).

{RP: in ← of.}

saints: see Matt 27:52.
Heb 6:11 Ἐπιθυμοῦμεν δὲ ἕκαστον ὑμῶν τὴν αὐτὴν ἐνδείκνυσθαι σπουδὴν πρὸς τὴν πληροφορίαν τῆς ἐλπίδος ἄχρι τέλους· And we long that each of you should show the same eagerness for the full assurance of your hope up to the end,
Heb 6:12 ἵνα μὴ νωθροὶ γένησθε, μιμηταὶ δὲ τῶν διὰ πίστεως καὶ μακροθυμίας κληρονομούντων τὰς ἐπαγγελίας. so that you do not become slothful, but imitators of those who through faith and forbearance inherit the promises.
Heb 6:13 Τῷ γὰρ Ἀβραὰμ ἐπαγγειλάμενος ὁ θεός, ἐπεὶ κατ' οὐδενὸς εἶχεν μείζονος ὀμόσαι, ὤμοσεν καθ' ἑαυτοῦ, For when God made a promise to Abraham, since he had nothing greater by which to swear, he swore by himself,
Heb 6:14 λέγων, Ἦ μὴν εὐλογῶν εὐλογήσω σε, καὶ πληθύνων πληθυνῶ σε. and said, “I will truly greatly bless you and greatly multiply you.” Gen 22:17.

greatly bless ← blessing I will bless.

greatly multiply ← multiplying I will multiply.
Heb 6:15 Καὶ οὕτως μακροθυμήσας ἐπέτυχεν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας. And in this way after being very patient he obtained the promise.
Heb 6:16 Ἄνθρωποι μὲν γὰρ κατὰ τοῦ μείζονος ὀμνύουσιν, καὶ πάσης αὐτοῖς ἀντιλογίας πέρας εἰς βεβαίωσιν ὁ ὅρκος. For men swear by something greater, and the oath is the end of all controversy for them, as a confirmation.
Heb 6:17 Ἐν ᾧ περισσότερον βουλόμενος ὁ θεὸς ἐπιδεῖξαι τοῖς κληρονόμοις τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τὸ ἀμετάθετον τῆς βουλῆς αὐτοῦ, ἐμεσίτευσεν ὅρκῳ, And so God, wishing to show the unchangeableness of his will all the more forcibly to the heirs of the promise, intervened with an oath, and so ← in which (context), by which (reasoning).

forcibly ← abundantly.
Heb 6:18 ἵνα διὰ δύο πραγμάτων ἀμεταθέτων, ἐν οἷς ἀδύνατον ψεύσασθαι θεόν, ἰσχυρὰν παράκλησιν ἔχωμεν οἱ καταφυγόντες κρατῆσαι τῆς προκειμένης ἐλπίδος· in order that through two unchangeable things, in which it is impossible for God to lie, we may have a robust encouragement, we who have fled to lay hold of the hope that lies before us, The “two unchangeable things” are God's promise (Heb 6:13) and his oath (Heb 6:13 - 6:17), as noted by [CB].
Heb 6:19 ἣν ὡς ἄγκυραν ἔχομεν τῆς ψυχῆς ἀσφαλῆ τε καὶ βεβαίαν, καὶ εἰσερχομένην εἰς τὸ ἐσώτερον τοῦ καταπετάσματος· which we have as a safe and firm anchor for our life, which also enters into the inside area behind the veil, safe and firm ← both safe and firm.

life ← soul. Compare in Rev 16:3.

behind ← of.
Heb 6:20 ὅπου πρόδρομος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν εἰσῆλθεν Ἰησοῦς, κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδὲκ ἀρχιερεὺς γενόμενος εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. where Jesus went in as a forerunner for us, having become a high priest according to the order of Melchizedek throughout the age. Melchizedek: see Heb 5:6.
Heb 7:1 Οὗτος γὰρ ὁ Μελχισεδέκ, βασιλεὺς Σαλήμ, ἱερεὺς τοῦ θεοῦ {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: τοῦ} [E1624: - ] ὑψίστου, ὁ συναντήσας Ἀβραὰμ ὑποστρέφοντι ἀπὸ τῆς κοπῆς τῶν βασιλέων καὶ εὐλογήσας αὐτόν, For this Melchizedek – king of Salem, a priest of the Most High God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him, τοῦ, the: present in RP P1904 S1550 S1894 F1859=12/12 (incl. c(tacite)) vs. absent in E1624 F1859=0/12.

Gen 14:18. See also Heb 5:6.
Heb 7:2 ᾧ καὶ δεκάτην ἀπὸ πάντων ἐμέρισεν Ἀβραάμ - πρῶτον μὲν ἑρμηνευόμενος βασιλεὺς δικαιοσύνης, ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ βασιλεὺς Σαλήμ, ὅ ἐστιν βασιλεὺς εἰρήνης· to whom also Abraham apportioned a tenth part of everything, who is firstly, by translation, “King of Righteousness”, and then also “King of Salem”, which means “King of Peace;” means ← is.
Heb 7:3 ἀπάτωρ, ἀμήτωρ, ἀγενεαλόγητος, μήτε ἀρχὴν ἡμερῶν μήτε ζωῆς τέλος ἔχων, ἀφωμοιωμένος δὲ τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ θεοῦ - μένει ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸ διηνεκές. without father, without mother, without genealogy, having neither beginning of days, nor end of life, but being like the son of God – remains a priest perpetually. perpetually: or, continuously, but the former fits the context here. Probably distinct from ἀδιαλείπτως.
Heb 7:4 Θεωρεῖτε δὲ πηλίκος οὗτος, ᾧ καὶ δεκάτην Ἀβραὰμ ἔδωκεν ἐκ τῶν ἀκροθινίων ὁ πατριάρχης. So you see how great this man is, to whom Abraham the patriarch for his part gave a tenth of the finest produce. for his part ← also.
Heb 7:5 Καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν Λευῒ τὴν ἱερατείαν λαμβάνοντες ἐντολὴν ἔχουσιν ἀποδεκατοῦν τὸν λαὸν κατὰ τὸν νόμον, τοῦτ' ἔστιν τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτῶν, καίπερ ἐξεληλυθότας ἐκ τῆς ὀσφύος Ἀβραάμ· And those who are of the sons of Levi receive the priesthood, and have a commandment to tithe the people according to the law, that is their brothers, although they have come from the loins of Abraham,
Heb 7:6 ὁ δὲ μὴ γενεαλογούμενος ἐξ αὐτῶν δεδεκάτωκεν τὸν Ἀβραάμ, καὶ τὸν ἔχοντα τὰς ἐπαγγελίας εὐλόγηκεν. but he who had no genealogy from them tithed Abraham, and blessed him who had the promises. tithed ... blessed: perfect tense in Greek, but hardly translatable as such in English. The same applies to many other verbs in this epistle and Revelation, Heb 11:17, Rev 19:3 being notable, but we do not necessarily remark on such cases. This tense accommodation is the reverse of the situation in Matt 2:2.
Heb 7:7 Χωρὶς δὲ πάσης ἀντιλογίας, τὸ ἔλαττον ὑπὸ τοῦ κρείττονος εὐλογεῖται. Now without any contradiction, the lesser is blessed by the greater. any ← every.

greater ← better.
Heb 7:8 Καὶ ὧδε μὲν δεκάτας ἀποθνῄσκοντες ἄνθρωποι λαμβάνουσιν· ἐκεῖ δέ, μαρτυρούμενος ὅτι ζῇ. And in one case dying men receive tithes, but in the other case it is one who is borne witness to that he is living. in one case ... in the other case ← here ... there (contrasting the Levitical and Melchizedekal priesthoods).
Heb 7:9 Καί, ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, διὰ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Λευῒ ὁ δεκάτας λαμβάνων δεδεκάτωται· And, so to speak, Levi who receives tithes has also been tithed through Abraham,
Heb 7:10 ἔτι γὰρ ἐν τῇ ὀσφύϊ τοῦ πατρὸς ἦν, ὅτε συνήντησεν αὐτῷ ὁ Μελχισεδέκ. for he was still in the loins of his father when Melchizedek met him. Melchizedek: see Heb 5:6.
Heb 7:11 Εἰ μὲν οὖν τελείωσις διὰ τῆς Λευϊτικῆς ἱερωσύνης ἦν - ὁ λαὸς γὰρ ἐπ' αὐτῇ νενομοθέτητο - τίς ἔτι χρεία, κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδὲκ ἕτερον ἀνίστασθαι ἱερέα, καὶ οὐ κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Ἀαρὼν λέγεσθαι; So if perfection were through the Levitical priesthood – for under it the people had been placed under a law – what need would there still be for another priest to arise according to the order of Melchizedek, and not to be called according to the order of Aaron? Melchizedek: see Heb 5:6.
Heb 7:12 Μετατιθεμένης γὰρ τῆς ἱερωσύνης, ἐξ ἀνάγκης καὶ νόμου μετάθεσις γίνεται. Seeing that the priesthood is changing, a change in the law is also necessarily taking place. seeing that: causal use of the participle, in a genitive absolute construction.
Heb 7:13 Ἐφ' ὃν γὰρ λέγεται ταῦτα, φυλῆς ἑτέρας μετέσχηκεν, ἀφ' ἧς οὐδεὶς προσέσχηκεν τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ. For these things speak about him, who belongs to a different tribe, of which no-one has devoted himself to the altar.
Heb 7:14 Πρόδηλον γὰρ ὅτι ἐξ Ἰούδα ἀνατέταλκεν ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν, εἰς ἣν φυλὴν οὐδὲν περὶ ἱερωσύνης {RP P1904: Μωϋσῆς} [TR: Μωσῆς] ἐλάλησεν. For it is evident that our Lord sprang from Judah, a tribe about which Moses did not say anything concerning priesthood. Μωϋσῆς, Moüses, RP P1904 F1859=12/12 vs. Μωσῆς, Moses, TR F1859=0/12.
Heb 7:15 Καὶ περισσότερον ἔτι κατάδηλόν ἐστιν, εἰ κατὰ τὴν ὁμοιότητα Μελχισεδὲκ ἀνίσταται ἱερεὺς ἕτερος, And it is all the more abundantly evident, if another priest arises after the likeness of Melchizedek, Melchizedek: see Heb 5:6.
Heb 7:16 ὃς οὐ κατὰ νόμον ἐντολῆς σαρκικῆς γέγονεν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ δύναμιν ζωῆς ἀκαταλύτου· who was not appointed according to a human legal commandment, but according to the power of indissoluble life. was not appointed ← has not been made, brought about, as in Heb 7:20, Heb 7:23, but unlike Heb 5:1, Heb 7:28, Heb 8:3 which have a more specific verb for to appoint.

human ← fleshly.
Heb 7:17 μαρτυρεῖ γὰρ ὅτι Σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ. For he testifies,

“You are a priest throughout the age,

According to the order of Melchizedek.”

Ps 110:4. Melchizedek also mentioned in Gen 14:18. See also Heb 5:6.
Heb 7:18 Ἀθέτησις μὲν γὰρ γίνεται προαγούσης ἐντολῆς, διὰ τὸ αὐτῆς ἀσθενὲς καὶ ἀνωφελές· For an annulment of the preceding commandment is taking place because of its weakness and unprofitableness.
Heb 7:19 οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐτελείωσεν ὁ νόμος, ἐπεισαγωγὴ δὲ κρείττονος ἐλπίδος, δι' ἧς ἐγγίζομεν τῷ θεῷ. For the law perfected nothing, but the introduction of a better hope did, through which we approach God.
Heb 7:20 Καὶ καθ' ὅσον οὐ χωρὶς ὁρκωμοσίας - οἱ μὲν γὰρ χωρὶς ὁρκωμοσίας εἰσὶν ἱερεῖς γεγονότες, Inasmuch as it is not without swearing an oath – ¶ for the priests are appointed without the swearing of an oath, ¶ Verse division: in AV numbering, Heb 7:21 begins here.

appointed ← made, brought about.
Heb 7:21 ὁ δὲ μετὰ ὁρκωμοσίας, διὰ τοῦ λέγοντος πρὸς αὐτόν, Ὤμοσεν κύριος καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται, Σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ - but he was appointed with the swearing of an oath, by saying to him,

The Lord has sworn

And will not change his mind,

‘You are a priest throughout the age

According to the order of Melchizedek’ ” –

Ps 110:4. Melchizedek also mentioned in Gen 14:18. See also Heb 5:6.

by saying ← by the (one) saying.
Heb 7:22 κατὰ τοσοῦτον κρείττονος διαθήκης γέγονεν ἔγγυος Ἰησοῦς. so Jesus has become the security of a better covenant. so ← by so much, the corollary to inasmuch (Heb 7:20).
Heb 7:23 Καὶ οἱ μὲν πλείονές εἰσιν γεγονότες ἱερεῖς, διὰ τὸ θανάτῳ κωλύεσθαι παραμένειν· And additional priests were appointed because they were prevented by death from continuing, appointed ← made, brought about.
Heb 7:24 ὁ δέ, διὰ τὸ μένειν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ἀπαράβατον ἔχει τὴν ἱερωσύνην. but he, because he remains throughout the age, has an intransmissible priesthood. intransmissible: AV differs somewhat (unchangeable).
Heb 7:25 Ὅθεν καὶ σῴζειν εἰς τὸ παντελὲς δύναται τοὺς προσερχομένους δι' αὐτοῦ τῷ θεῷ, πάντοτε ζῶν εἰς τὸ ἐντυγχάνειν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν. And on this ground he is able also to save those who come through him to God completely, as he is always alive to intercede for them. and on this ground ← whence.

as: causal use of the participle.
Heb 7:26 Τοιοῦτος γὰρ ἡμῖν ἔπρεπεν ἀρχιερεύς, ὅσιος, ἄκακος, ἀμίαντος, κεχωρισμένος ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν, καὶ ὑψηλότερος τῶν οὐρανῶν γενόμενος· For such a high priest was fitting for us, holy, free from wrongdoing, undefiled, separate from sinners and having become higher than the heavens,
Heb 7:27 ὃς οὐκ ἔχει καθ' ἡμέραν ἀνάγκην, ὥσπερ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς, πρότερον ὑπὲρ τῶν ἰδίων ἁμαρτιῶν θυσίας ἀναφέρειν, ἔπειτα τῶν τοῦ λαοῦ· τοῦτο γὰρ ἐποίησεν ἐφάπαξ, ἑαυτὸν ἀνενέγκας. who does not need each day, as the high priests do, first to offer sacrifices for their own sins, then for those of the people, since he did this once and for all when he offered himself. since ← for.

once and for all: i.e. once, and then that has done the job permanently. (We wish to avoid any misunderstanding of this English idiom.) The definitive sense and for all is implied by the strengthening prefix ἐφ-.
Heb 7:28 Ὁ νόμος γὰρ ἀνθρώπους καθίστησιν ἀρχιερεῖς, ἔχοντας ἀσθένειαν· ὁ λόγος δὲ τῆς ὁρκωμοσίας τῆς μετὰ τὸν νόμον, υἱὸν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τετελειωμένον. For the law appoints men as priests having weakness, but the word of the swearing of an oath which came after the law appoints a son who has been brought to perfection throughout the age.
Heb 8:1 Κεφάλαιον δὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς λεγομένοις· τοιοῦτον ἔχομεν ἀρχιερέα, ὃς ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θρόνου τῆς μεγαλωσύνης ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, Now the essence of the things spoken of is that we have a high priest of such a kind, who sat down at the right hand of the throne of majesty in the heavens,
Heb 8:2 τῶν ἁγίων λειτουργός, καὶ τῆς σκηνῆς τῆς ἀληθινῆς, ἣν ἔπηξεν ὁ κύριος, καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπος· a minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched and not man. sanctuary: or, holy things, or holy people. See Eph 1:18, 2:19.
Heb 8:3 πᾶς γὰρ ἀρχιερεὺς εἰς τὸ προσφέρειν δῶρά τε καὶ θυσίας καθίσταται· ὅθεν ἀναγκαῖον ἔχειν τι καὶ τοῦτον ὃ προσενέγκῃ. For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices. Hence it is necessary that this one also has something to offer.
Heb 8:4 Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἦν ἐπὶ γῆς, οὐδ' ἂν ἦν ἱερεύς, ὄντων τῶν ἱερέων τῶν προσφερόντων κατὰ τὸν νόμον τὰ δῶρα, For if he were on earth, he would not be a priest, seeing that there are priests who offer gifts according to the law, seeing that: causal use of the participle.
Heb 8:5 οἵτινες ὑποδείγματι καὶ σκιᾷ λατρεύουσιν τῶν ἐπουρανίων, καθὼς κεχρημάτισται {RP P1904: Μωϋσῆς} [TR: Μωσῆς] μέλλων ἐπιτελεῖν τὴν σκηνήν, Ὅρα, γάρ φησιν, {RP P1904: ποιήσεις} [TR: ποιήσῃς] πάντα κατὰ τὸν τύπον τὸν δειχθέντα σοι ἐν τῷ ὄρει. who minister by example and foreshadowing of upper-heavenly things, as Moses was oracularly instructed when he was about to take the tabernacle through to completion. For he said, {RP P1904: Look, you shall make} [TR: See that you make] everything according to the model shown to you on the mountain.” Μωϋσῆς, Moüses, RP P1904 F1859=10/11 vs. Μωσῆς, Moses, TR F1859=1/11 (Scrivener's m).

ποιήσεις, you will make, RP P1904 F1859=11/11 vs. ποιήσῃς, that you make (subjunctive), TR F1859=0/11.

Ex 25:9, Ex 25:40, Ex 26:30.

on ← in, but also upon.
Heb 8:6 Νυνὶ δὲ διαφορωτέρας {RP: τέτυχεν} [P1904 TR: τέτευχεν] λειτουργίας, ὅσῳ καὶ κρείττονός ἐστιν διαθήκης μεσίτης, ἥτις ἐπὶ κρείττοσιν ἐπαγγελίαις νενομοθέτηται. But now he has obtained a more excellent ministry inasmuch as he is also a mediator of a better covenant, which has been drawn up on the basis of better promises. τέτυχεν, he has obtained (non-classical form), RP F1859=0/12 vs. τέτευχεν, he has obtained (late classical form), P1904 TR F1859=10/12 (Scrivener's b**cfghklmno) vs. τέτυχηκε(ν), he has obtained (classical form), F1859=2/12 (Scrivener's ab*). A strong disparity with RP, R=0:12. An error by Scrivener? Did Scrivener have the same Elzevir text as us?

inasmuch as ← by the same amount as.
Heb 8:7 Εἰ γὰρ ἡ πρώτη ἐκείνη ἦν ἄμεμπτος, οὐκ ἂν δευτέρας ἐζητεῖτο τόπος. For if that first one were faultless, no place would be sought for a second one.
Heb 8:8 Μεμφόμενος γὰρ αὐτοῖς λέγει, Ἰδού, ἡμέραι ἔρχονται, λέγει κύριος, καὶ συντελέσω ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰούδα διαθήκην καινήν· For finding fault with those people, he says, “ ‘Behold, the days are coming’, says the Lord, ‘when I will thoroughly bring a new covenant about with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah, Jer 31:31.

those peoplethem (masculine), but we cannot translate “them” as in English the word would appear to refer to the covenants (feminine in Greek), and make it look as though the second covenant were faulty.
Heb 8:9 οὐ κατὰ τὴν διαθήκην ἣν ἐποίησα τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπιλαβομένου {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: μου} [E1624: - ] τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν ἐξαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου· ὅτι αὐτοὶ οὐκ ἐνέμειναν ἐν τῇ διαθήκῃ μου, κἀγὼ ἠμέλησα αὐτῶν, λέγει κύριος. not according to the covenant which I made with their fathers on the day when took them by their hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt, since they did not remain in my covenant, and I let them have their way’, says the Lord. μου, I (in the genitive): present in RP P1904 S1550 S1894 F1859=11/12 (incl. c(tacite) and m** of a recent hand) vs. absent in E1624 F1859=1/12 (Scrivener's m*).

let them have their way: or, disregarded them, or disdained them.

Jer 31:32.
Heb 8:10 Ὅτι αὕτη ἡ διαθήκη ἣν διαθήσομαι τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραὴλ μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας ἐκείνας, λέγει κύριος, διδοὺς νόμους μου εἰς τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίας αὐτῶν ἐπιγράψω αὐτούς· καὶ ἔσομαι αὐτοῖς εἰς θεόν, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔσονταί μοι εἰς λαόν. For this is the covenant which I will make with the house of Israel, after those days’, says the Lord, ‘I will put my laws in their mind, and I will write them on their hearts, and I will be God to them, and they will be a people to me. Jer 31:33.

I will put: temporal use of the participle, taking its time frame form the main verb (I will write ... on).
Heb 8:11 Καὶ οὐ μὴ διδάξωσιν ἕκαστος τὸν {RP P1904: πολίτην} [TR: πλησίον] αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἕκαστος τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, λέγων, Γνῶθι τὸν κύριον· ὅτι πάντες εἰδήσουσίν με, ἀπὸ μικροῦ αὐτῶν ἕως μεγάλου αὐτῶν. And not a single one of them will have to teach his {RP P1904: fellow citizen} [TR: neighbour] at all, nor a single one of them his brother, saying, «Know the Lord», because all will know me, from the least of them to the greatest of them, πολίτην, citizen, RP P1904 F1859=7/11 vs. πλησίον, neighbour, TR F1859=4/11 (Scrivener's acfh).

Jer 31:34.

not / nor a single one of them (two occurrences) ← each ... not.

least ... greatest ← small ... great. Positive degree for superlative.
Heb 8:12 Ὅτι ἵλεως ἔσομαι ταῖς ἀδικίαις αὐτῶν, καὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν καὶ τῶν ἀνομιῶν αὐτῶν οὐ μὴ μνησθῶ ἔτι. because I will be propitious with their wrongdoings and I will no longer remember their sins and their lawless deeds at all.’ ” Jer 31:34.
Heb 8:13 Ἐν τῷ λέγειν, Καινήν, πεπαλαίωκεν τὴν πρώτην. Τὸ δὲ παλαιούμενον καὶ γηράσκον, ἐγγὺς ἀφανισμοῦ. In saying “New”, he has made the first obsolete. Now that which is obsolete and ageing is on the point of vanishing. on the point of ← close to.
Heb 9:1 Εἶχεν μὲν οὖν καὶ ἡ πρώτη {RP S1894: - } [P1904 S1550 E1624: σκηνὴ] δικαιώματα λατρείας, τό τε ἅγιον κοσμικόν. The first {RP S1894: one} [P1904 S1550 E1624: tabernacle] did indeed have ordinances of religious service and the worldly sanctuary. σκηνὴ, tent, tabernacle: absent in RP S1894 F1859=3/12 (Scrivener's hln*) vs. present in P1904 S1550 E1624 F1859=9/12 (incl. n**, a recent hand in the margin). A disparity with RP, R=4:11.

{RP S1894: one: there is no nearby noun connected with the word first, and a forward reference to tabernacle (Heb 9:2) is possible, as is covenant (Heb 8:10), implicitly resumed by the feminine new and first in Heb 8:13. But the word tabernacle could be in the original text.}

sanctuary ← holy (thing), here the neuter singular (though usually plural, as in Heb 8:2, Heb 9:2).
Heb 9:2 Σκηνὴ γὰρ κατεσκευάσθη ἡ πρώτη, ἐν ᾗ ἥ τε λυχνία καὶ ἡ τράπεζα καὶ ἡ πρόθεσις τῶν ἄρτων, ἥτις λέγεται ἅγια. For the first tabernacle was fitted out in which there was the lampstand and the table and the exhibition of the showbread, which is called the sanctuary. We establish some terminology here and in the next verse. The plural ἅγια is the sanctuary. The polyptoton ἅγια ἁγίων is the holy of holies.
Heb 9:3 Μετὰ δὲ τὸ δεύτερον καταπέτασμα σκηνὴ ἡ λεγομένη ἅγια ἁγίων, But after the second veil is the tabernacle which is called the holy of holies,
Heb 9:4 χρυσοῦν ἔχουσα θυμιατήριον, καὶ τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης περικεκαλυμμένην πάντοθεν χρυσίῳ, ἐν ᾗ στάμνος χρυσῆ ἔχουσα τὸ μάννα, καὶ ἡ ῥάβδος Ἀαρὼν ἡ βλαστήσασα, καὶ αἱ πλάκες τῆς διαθήκης· having a golden censer and the ark of the covenant, overlaid on all sides with gold, in which is a golden jar containing the manna, and Aaron's rod which budded, and the tablets of the covenant.
Heb 9:5 ὑπεράνω δὲ αὐτῆς Χερουβὶμ δόξης κατασκιάζοντα τὸ ἱλαστήριον· περὶ ὧν οὐκ ἔστιν νῦν λέγειν κατὰ μέρος. And above it are the cherubim of glory overshadowing the atonement cover, concerning whom it is not now possible to speak particularly. cherubim ... whom: grammatically neuter, seen by the participle overshadowing, though our relative pronoun whom represents them as for persons.

atonement cover ← atonement place.
Heb 9:6 Τούτων δὲ οὕτως κατεσκευασμένων, εἰς μὲν τὴν πρώτην σκηνὴν διὰ παντὸς εἰσίασιν οἱ ἱερεῖς, τὰς λατρείας ἐπιτελοῦντες· And with these things fitted out in this way the priests continually go into the first tabernacle, carrying out the religious services, go ← will go, classically, but present in sense in this passage as are the other finite verbs.
Heb 9:7 εἰς δὲ τὴν δευτέραν ἅπαξ τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ μόνος ὁ ἀρχιερεύς, οὐ χωρὶς αἵματος, ὃ προσφέρει ὑπὲρ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τῶν τοῦ λαοῦ ἀγνοημάτων· but the high priest alone goes into the second tabernacle once a year, not without blood, which he offers for himself and for the sins of ignorance of the people,
Heb 9:8 τοῦτο δηλοῦντος τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου, μήπω πεφανερῶσθαι τὴν τῶν ἁγίων ὁδόν, ἔτι τῆς πρώτης σκηνῆς ἐχούσης στάσιν· the holy spirit demonstrating this: that the way of the sanctuary has yet not been made manifest since the first tabernacle is still standing, since: causal use of the participle.
Heb 9:9 ἥτις παραβολὴ εἰς τὸν καιρὸν τὸν ἐνεστηκότα, καθ' ὃν δῶρά τε καὶ θυσίαι προσφέρονται, μὴ δυνάμεναι κατὰ συνείδησιν τελειῶσαι τὸν λατρεύοντα, which is a figure pointing to the present time, in accordance with which gifts and sacrifices are offered which are not able to make the officiator perfect as pertaining to the conscience,
Heb 9:10 μόνον ἐπὶ βρώμασιν καὶ πόμασιν καὶ διαφόροις βαπτισμοῖς καὶ δικαιώμασιν σαρκός, μέχρι καιροῦ διορθώσεως ἐπικείμενα. just being based on food and drink and various baptisms and carnal statutes, imposed on them until the time of reform. food and drink: plural, so strictly foodstuffs and beverages.

carnal statutes ← statutes of flesh, a Hebraic genitive.
Heb 9:11 Χριστὸς δὲ παραγενόμενος ἀρχιερεὺς τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν, διὰ τῆς μείζονος καὶ τελειοτέρας σκηνῆς, οὐ χειροποιήτου, τοῦτ' ἔστιν, οὐ ταύτης τῆς κτίσεως, But now Christ has come as high priest of good things to come through a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this creation, more perfect: i.e. perfect for a higher sphere.

creation: AV differs somewhat (building).
Heb 9:12 οὐδὲ δι' αἵματος τράγων καὶ μόσχων, διὰ δὲ τοῦ ἰδίου αἵματος εἰσῆλθεν ἐφάπαξ εἰς τὰ ἅγια, αἰωνίαν λύτρωσιν {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: εὑράμενος} [E1624: εὑρόμενος]. and not through the blood of goats and calves, but it is through his own blood that he went into the sanctuary once and for all, having made himself an age-abiding redemption. εὑράμενος, having found / made himself (non-classical form), RP P1904 S1550 S1894 F1859=11/12 vs. εὑρόμενος, having found / made himself (classical form), E1624 F1859=1/12 (Scrivener's e).

once and for all: see Heb 7:27.

made himself ← found for himself, but also made himself, [LS].
Heb 9:13 Εἰ γὰρ τὸ αἷμα ταύρων καὶ τράγων, καὶ σποδὸς δαμάλεως ῥαντίζουσα τοὺς κεκοινωμένους, ἁγιάζει πρὸς τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς καθαρότητα, For if the blood of bulls and goats and the ashes of a heifer sprinkled on the defiled sanctify for the purity of the flesh, sanctify ← sanctifies, agreeing with one of the two singular subjects, the blood or the ashes.
Heb 9:14 πόσῳ μᾶλλον τὸ αἷμα τοῦ χριστοῦ, ὃς διὰ πνεύματος αἰωνίου ἑαυτὸν προσήνεγκεν ἄμωμον τῷ θεῷ, καθαριεῖ τὴν συνείδησιν ὑμῶν ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἔργων, εἰς τὸ λατρεύειν θεῷ ζῶντι; how much more will the blood of Christ, who through age-abiding spirit offered himself unblemished to God, purify your conscience from dead works, for you to serve the living God! We punctuate as an exclamation; RP P1904 TBS-TR as a question.
Heb 9:15 Καὶ διὰ τοῦτο διαθήκης καινῆς μεσίτης ἐστίν, ὅπως, θανάτου γενομένου εἰς ἀπολύτρωσιν τῶν ἐπὶ τῇ πρώτῃ διαθήκῃ παραβάσεων, τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν λάβωσιν οἱ κεκλημένοι τῆς αἰωνίου κληρονομίας. And because of this he is the mediator of a new covenant, so that, his death having taken place as a ransom for the transgressions under the first covenant, those who have been called might receive the promise of the age-abiding inheritance.
Heb 9:16 Ὅπου γὰρ διαθήκη, θάνατον ἀνάγκη φέρεσθαι τοῦ διαθεμένου. For where there is a covenant, the death of the testator must necessarily be announced. be announced ← be brought, i.e. word be brought.
Heb 9:17 Διαθήκη γὰρ ἐπὶ νεκροῖς βεβαία, ἐπεὶ μήποτε ἰσχύει ὅτε ζῇ ὁ διαθέμενος. For a testament is applicable at death, since it is never in force while the testator is alive, applicable ← firm.

death ← (the) dead (plural).
Heb 9:18 Ὅθεν οὐδ' ἡ πρώτη χωρὶς αἵματος ἐγκεκαίνισται. on which grounds the first covenant was not inaugurated without blood either. on which grounds ← whence.
Heb 9:19 Λαληθείσης γὰρ πάσης ἐντολῆς κατὰ {RP TR: - } [P1904: τὸν] νόμον ὑπὸ Μωϋσέως παντὶ τῷ λαῷ, λαβὼν τὸ αἷμα τῶν μόσχων καὶ τράγων, μετὰ ὕδατος καὶ ἐρίου κοκκίνου καὶ ὑσσώπου, αὐτό τε τὸ βιβλίον καὶ πάντα τὸν λαὸν ἐρράντισεν, For when the whole body of commandments according to {RP TR: the} [P1904: the] law under Moses had been stated to all the people, he took the blood of the calves and goats with water and scarlet wool and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book itself and the whole people, τὸν, the: absent in RP TR F1859=10/12 vs. present in P1904 F1859=2/12 (Scrivener's gk).
Heb 9:20 λέγων, Τοῦτο τὸ αἷμα τῆς διαθήκης ἧς ἐνετείλατο πρὸς ὑμᾶς ὁ θεός. saying, “This is the blood of the covenant which God commanded you.” Ex 24:8.
Heb 9:21 Καὶ τὴν σκηνὴν δὲ καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη τῆς λειτουργίας τῷ αἵματι ὁμοίως ἐρράντισεν. And he likewise sprinkled the tabernacle and all the equipment for the service with blood. with blood ← (rendered) by the blood.
Heb 9:22 Καὶ σχεδὸν ἐν αἵματι πάντα καθαρίζεται κατὰ τὸν νόμον, καὶ χωρὶς αἱματεκχυσίας οὐ γίνεται ἄφεσις. And almost everything is purified by blood according to the law, and without the shedding of blood forgiveness does not take place.
Heb 9:23 Ἀνάγκη οὖν τὰ μὲν ὑποδείγματα τῶν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, τούτοις καθαρίζεσθαι, αὐτὰ δὲ τὰ ἐπουράνια κρείττοσιν θυσίαις παρὰ ταύτας. So it was necessary that the figures of things in the heavens should be purified by these means, but the upper-heavenly things themselves by better sacrifices than these.
Heb 9:24 Οὐ γὰρ εἰς χειροποίητα ἅγια εἰσῆλθεν ὁ χριστός, ἀντίτυπα τῶν ἀληθινῶν, ἀλλ' εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν οὐρανόν, νῦν ἐμφανισθῆναι τῷ προσώπῳ τοῦ θεοῦ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν· For Christ did not enter into a sanctuary made with hands, which is a prefiguration of the true one, but into heaven itself to be exhibited now in the presence of God for our sakes. true one: i.e. true sanctuary (though plural in Greek, as sanctuary is plural).
Heb 9:25 οὐδ' ἵνα πολλάκις προσφέρῃ ἑαυτόν, ὥσπερ ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς εἰσέρχεται εἰς τὰ ἅγια κατ' ἐνιαυτὸν ἐν αἵματι ἀλλοτρίῳ· And not in order to offer himself repeatedly, as when the high priest enters into the sanctuary each year with blood which is not his,
Heb 9:26 ἐπεὶ ἔδει αὐτὸν πολλάκις παθεῖν ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου· νῦν δὲ ἅπαξ ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ τῶν αἰώνων εἰς ἀθέτησιν ἁμαρτίας διὰ τῆς θυσίας αὐτοῦ πεφανέρωται. since then he would have had to suffer repeatedly since the overthrow of the world. But now he has been manifested once for the consummation of the ages to annul sin by the sacrifice of himself. overthrow: AV differs; see Matt 13:35.
Heb 9:27 Καὶ καθ' ὅσον ἀπόκειται τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἅπαξ ἀποθανεῖν, μετὰ δὲ τοῦτο κρίσις· And just as it is the destiny for men to die once, and after this the judgment,
Heb 9:28 οὕτως {RP P1904: καὶ} [TR: - ] ὁ χριστός, ἅπαξ προσενεχθεὶς εἰς τὸ πολλῶν ἀνενεγκεῖν ἁμαρτίας, ἐκ δευτέρου χωρὶς ἁμαρτίας ὀφθήσεται τοῖς αὐτὸν ἀπεκδεχομένοις, εἰς σωτηρίαν. so {RP P1904: too} [TR: - ] Christ, having been offered once in order to take upon himself the sins of many, will appear a second time without sin to those who eagerly await him for salvation. καὶ, also: present in RP P1904 F1859=12/13 vs. absent in TR F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's b).

take upon himself ← bring up, but also take upon himself, [LS].
Heb 10:1 Σκιὰν γὰρ ἔχων ὁ νόμος τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν, οὐκ αὐτὴν τὴν εἰκόνα τῶν πραγμάτων, κατ' ἐνιαυτὸν ταῖς αὐταῖς θυσίαις ἃς προσφέρουσιν εἰς τὸ διηνεκές, οὐδέποτε {RP: δύνανται} [P1904 TR: δύναται] τοὺς προσερχομένους τελειῶσαι. For {RP: seeing that the law has a shadow of the good things to come, but not the image itself of the things, they} [P1904 TR: the law, having a shadow of the good things to come, but not being the image itself of the things,] can never – with the same sacrifices which they offer every year perpetually – perfect those who draw near. δύνανται, they (the same sacrifices) can (not), RP F1859=8/16 (incl. a**) vs. δύναται, it (the law) can (not), P1904 TR F1859=7/16 (incl. b**l**) vs. word absent, F1859=1/16 (Scrivener's k). A weak disparity with RP, R=8:9. AV differs textually.

{RP: seeing that: causal use of the participle.}
Heb 10:2 Ἐπεὶ {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: οὐκ} [E1624: - ] ἂν ἐπαύσαντο προσφερόμεναι, διὰ τὸ μηδεμίαν ἔχειν ἔτι συνείδησιν ἁμαρτιῶν τοὺς λατρεύοντας, ἅπαξ κεκαθαρμένους; For in that case, {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: would they not} [E1624: they would have] have stopped being offered, because the ministers would not have any consciousness of sins any more, having been purified that one time {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: ?} [E1624: .] οὐκ, not: present in RP P1904 S1550 S1894 F1859=11/13 vs. absent in E1624 F1859=2/13 (Scrivener's ac). Given the context, the presence of the negative makes the sentence interrogative.
Heb 10:3 Ἀλλ' ἐν αὐταῖς ἀνάμνησις ἁμαρτιῶν κατ' ἐνιαυτόν· But by those sacrifices there is a reminder of sins every year. those sacrificesthem.
Heb 10:4 ἀδύνατον γὰρ αἷμα ταύρων καὶ τράγων ἀφαιρεῖν ἁμαρτίας. For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to remove sins,
Heb 10:5 Διὸ εἰσερχόμενος εἰς τὸν κόσμον λέγει, Θυσίαν καὶ προσφορὰν οὐκ ἠθέλησας, σῶμα δὲ κατηρτίσω μοι· which is why, on coming into the world, he says,

“You did not desire sacrifice and offering,

But you have prepared a body for me.

Ps 40:7MT (Ps 40:6AV).

which is why ← on account of which.
Heb 10:6 ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας οὐκ εὐδόκησας·

You did not take pleasure in burnt offerings and sin-offerings.

Ps 40:7MT (Ps 40:6AV).
Heb 10:7 τότε εἶπον, Ἰδού, ἥκω - ἐν κεφαλίδι βιβλίου γέγραπται περὶ ἐμοῦ - τοῦ ποιῆσαι, ὁ θεός, τὸ θέλημά σου.

Then I said,

‘Behold, I have come

– In the scroll of the book it stands written concerning me –

To do your will, O God.’ ”

Ps 40:8MT (Ps 40:7AV).

scroll: or, chapter. The Hebrew reads scroll (‫מְגִלָּה‬).
Heb 10:8 Ἀνώτερον λέγων ὅτι Θυσίαν καὶ προσφορὰν καὶ ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας οὐκ ἠθέλησας, οὐδὲ εὐδόκησας - αἵτινες κατὰ τὸν νόμον προσφέρονται - Having said above,

“You did not desire or take pleasure in sacrifice

And offering and burnt offerings and offerings for sin”

– which are offered according to the law –
Ps 40:7MT (Ps 40:6AV).

having said ← saying.
Heb 10:9 τότε εἴρηκεν, Ἰδού, ἥκω τοῦ ποιῆσαι, ὁ θεός, τὸ θέλημά σου. Ἀναιρεῖ τὸ πρῶτον, ἵνα τὸ δεύτερον στήσῃ. he then said,

“Behold, I have come to do your will,

O God.”

So he removes the first in order to establish the second.
Ps 40:8MT (Ps 40:7AV), Ps 40:9MT (Ps 40:8AV).
Heb 10:10 Ἐν ᾧ θελήματι ἡγιασμένοι ἐσμέν, {RP S1550: οἱ} [P1904 E1624 S1894: - ] διὰ τῆς προσφορᾶς τοῦ σώματος {RP: - } [P1904 TR: τοῦ] Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ ἐφάπαξ. And by this will we have been sanctified {RP S1550: , we who are so} [P1904 E1624 S1894: - ] through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once and for all. οἱ, the, those who (through the offering): present in RP S1550 F1859=12/14 (incl. c(tacite)) vs. absent in P1904 E1624 S1894 F1859=2/14 (Scrivener's a*k).

τοῦ, the (Jesus Christ): absent in RP F1859=13/13 vs. present in P1904 TR F1859=0/13. A case of collusion between P1904 and TR?

once and for all: see Heb 7:27.
Heb 10:11 Καὶ πᾶς μὲν ἱερεὺς ἕστηκεν καθ' ἡμέραν λειτουργῶν, καὶ τὰς αὐτὰς πολλάκις προσφέρων θυσίας, αἵτινες οὐδέποτε δύνανται περιελεῖν ἁμαρτίας· Also every priest stands every day ministering and repeatedly offering the same sacrifices, which can never remove sins,
Heb 10:12 αὐτὸς δὲ μίαν ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτιῶν προσενέγκας θυσίαν εἰς τὸ διηνεκές, ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θεοῦ, but he offered one sacrifice for sins and sat down at the right hand of God uninterruptedly, Punctuation: we translate as for a comma before εἰς τὸ διηνεκές, uninterruptedly, continuously, so associating it with Christ's sitting down. The context is the contrast to priests who could never sit down for long. RP TBS-TR, by placing the comma after εἰς τὸ διηνεκές, associate it with offering one sacrifice for sins, which would require translating εἰς τὸ διηνεκές by e.g. for perpetuity, which is possible – compare Heb 7:3. P1904 does not ↴
Heb 10:13 τὸ λοιπὸν ἐκδεχόμενος ἕως τεθῶσιν οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτοῦ ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ. from then on waiting until his enemies are made his footstool. ↳ use a comma. Agreeing with us are the Bishop's Bible of 1568 and the 1638 edition of the AV, but not the 1611 edition of the AV, so AV differs. See [CB].

from then on ← (with respect to) the rest.

his footstool ← a footstool of his feet.
Heb 10:14 Μιᾷ γὰρ προσφορᾷ τετελείωκεν εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς τοὺς ἁγιαζομένους. For by one offering he has made those who are being sanctified perfect perpetually.
Heb 10:15 Μαρτυρεῖ δὲ ἡμῖν καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον· μετὰ γὰρ τὸ προειρηκέναι, And the holy spirit also witnesses to us, for this is after saying beforehand, saying ← having said, which would be pleonastic in English following the word “after”.
Heb 10:16 Αὕτη ἡ διαθήκη ἣν διαθήσομαι πρὸς αὐτοὺς μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας ἐκείνας, λέγει κύριος, διδοὺς νόμους μου ἐπὶ καρδίας αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν διανοιῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιγράψω αὐτούς· “This is the covenant which I will make with them after those days”, says the Lord: “I will put my laws in their hearts and I will write them in their minds, Jer 31:33.

I will put: see Heb 8:10.
Heb 10:17 καὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν καὶ τῶν ἀνομιῶν αὐτῶν οὐ μὴ μνησθῶ ἔτι. and I will no longer remember their sins and their lawless deeds at all.” Jer 31:34.
Heb 10:18 Ὅπου δὲ ἄφεσις τούτων, οὐκέτι προσφορὰ περὶ ἁμαρτίας. Now where there is forgiveness of these, there is no longer offering for sin.
Heb 10:19 Ἔχοντες οὖν, ἀδελφοί, παρρησίαν εἰς τὴν εἴσοδον τῶν ἁγίων ἐν τῷ αἵματι {RP TR: - } [P1904: τοῦ] Ἰησοῦ, So, brothers, considering we have confidence to enter into the sanctuary by the blood of Jesus, τοῦ, the (Jesus): absent in RP TR F1859=13/14 vs. present in P1904 F1859=1/14 (Scrivener's z).

considering: causal use of the participle.

to enter ← to the entrance.
Heb 10:20 ἣν ἐνεκαίνισεν ἡμῖν ὁδὸν πρόσφατον καὶ ζῶσαν, διὰ τοῦ καταπετάσματος, τοῦτ' ἔστιν, τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ, through an entrance which he inaugurated for us as a fresh and living way, through the veil, that is, through his flesh, through an entrance: the relative pronoun could alternatively theoretically refer back to confidence, or forward to fresh and living way.
Heb 10:21 καὶ ἱερέα μέγαν ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ, and considering we have a great priest over the house of God, great priest: not the term used for high priest, though the AV translates that way. So AV differs somewhat.
Heb 10:22 προσερχώμεθα μετὰ ἀληθινῆς καρδίας ἐν πληροφορίᾳ πίστεως, ἐρραντισμένοι τὰς καρδίας ἀπὸ συνειδήσεως πονηρᾶς, καὶ λελουμένοι τὸ σῶμα ὕδατι καθαρῷ· let us approach with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having been sprinkled in heart from a guilty conscience and washed as regards the body in pure water. guilty ← bad, to accord with English idiom.
Heb 10:23 κατέχωμεν τὴν ὁμολογίαν τῆς ἐλπίδος ἀκλινῆ, πιστὸς γὰρ ὁ ἐπαγγειλάμενος· Let us hold on to the confession of our hope unwaveringly, for he who promised is faithful. hope: AV differs, reading faith, but none of our editions or Scrivener's manuscripts reads the Greek word for of faith, πίστεως, which occurs in the previous verse.
Heb 10:24 καὶ κατανοῶμεν ἀλλήλους εἰς παροξυσμὸν ἀγάπης καὶ καλῶν ἔργων, And let us take notice of one another as a stimulus to love and good works,
Heb 10:25 μὴ ἐγκαταλείποντες τὴν ἐπισυναγωγὴν ἑαυτῶν, καθὼς ἔθος τισίν, ἀλλὰ παρακαλοῦντες, καὶ τοσούτῳ μᾶλλον, ὅσῳ βλέπετε ἐγγίζουσαν τὴν ἡμέραν. not abandoning our own episynagogue gathering, as is the custom of some, but encouraging each other, and all the more so as you see the day approaching. episynagogue gatheringepisynagogue, an elevated derivative of the word for synagogue, appropriate to the addressees of this epistle: the Hebrews.

all the more ← by so much more.
Heb 10:26 Ἑκουσίως γὰρ ἁμαρτανόντων ἡμῶν μετὰ τὸ λαβεῖν τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς ἀληθείας, οὐκέτι περὶ ἁμαρτιῶν ἀπολείπεται θυσία, For if we deliberately sin after receiving knowledge of the truth, there no longer remains a sacrifice for sins, if: conditional use of the participle.

knowledge: or, acknowledgment.
Heb 10:27 φοβερὰ δέ τις ἐκδοχὴ κρίσεως, καὶ πυρὸς ζῆλος ἐσθίειν μέλλοντος τοὺς ὑπεναντίους. but a certain fearful expectation of judgment and a zealous fire which is about to devour those who are in opposition. zealous fire ← zeal of fire, a reverse Hebraic genitive, with the nomen regens as the adjective. Compare Eph 6:12, Heb 11:34.
Heb 10:28 Ἀθετήσας τις νόμον {RP-text P1904: Μωϋσέως} [RP-marg TR: Μωσέως] χωρὶς οἰκτιρμῶν ἐπὶ δυσὶν ἢ τρισὶν μάρτυσιν ἀποθνῄσκει· Anyone who lays aside the law of Moses on the testimony of two or three witnesses dies without mercy. Μωϋσέως, Moüses, RP-text P1904 F1859=5/14 (Scrivener's demno) vs. Μωσέως, Moses, RP-marg TR F1859=6/14 (Scrivener's abcgkz) vs. Μωϋσέος, Moses, F1859=3/14 (Scrivener's fhl). A weak disparity with RP-text, R=6:7. However, one could construe both Μωϋ- (R=9:7) and ‑σέως (R=13:3) being in the majority, though not the combination. A similar situation in Heb 3:16.

lays aside ← has laid aside.
Heb 10:29 πόσῳ, δοκεῖτε, χείρονος ἀξιωθήσεται τιμωρίας ὁ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καταπατήσας, καὶ τὸ αἷμα τῆς διαθήκης κοινὸν ἡγησάμενος ἐν ᾧ ἡγιάσθη, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς χάριτος ἐνυβρίσας; Of how much worse punishment do you think he who tramples on the son of God will be considered worthy, and who considers profane the blood of the covenant in which he was sanctified, and insults the spirit of grace? tramples ← trampled. See Matt 23:20.

considers ← considered. See Matt 23:20.

insults ← insulted. See Matt 23:20.
Heb 10:30 Οἴδαμεν γὰρ τὸν εἰπόντα, Ἐμοὶ ἐκδίκησις, ἐγὼ ἀνταποδώσω, λέγει κύριος· καὶ πάλιν, κύριος κρινεῖ τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ. For we know him who has said, “Vengeance is mine, I will repay”, says the Lord, and again, The Lord will judge his people.” Deut 32:35, Deut 32:36.
Heb 10:31 Φοβερὸν τὸ ἐμπεσεῖν εἰς χεῖρας θεοῦ ζῶντος. It is a fearful matter to fall into the hands of the living God.
Heb 10:32 Ἀναμιμνῄσκεσθε δὲ τὰς πρότερον ἡμέρας, ἐν αἷς φωτισθέντες πολλὴν ἄθλησιν ὑπεμείνατε παθημάτων· But remember the former days, in which you were enlightened and endured a great struggle full of sufferings.
Heb 10:33 τοῦτο μέν, ὀνειδισμοῖς τε καὶ θλίψεσιν θεατριζόμενοι· τοῦτο δέ, κοινωνοὶ τῶν οὕτως ἀναστρεφομένων γενηθέντες. Sometimes you were made a gazing stock with reproaches and afflictions whereas at other times you made common cause with those who had that mode of life. made common cause with ← became in common with.

who had that mode of life ← (who) having lived / having conducted themselves thus, i.e. (who) endured a struggle and suffered.
Heb 10:34 Καὶ γὰρ τοῖς δεσμοῖς μου συνεπαθήσατε, καὶ τὴν ἁρπαγὴν τῶν ὑπαρχόντων ὑμῶν μετὰ χαρᾶς προσεδέξασθε, γινώσκοντες ἔχειν {RP: - } [P1904 TR: ἐν] ἑαυτοῖς κρείττονα ὕπαρξιν ἐν οὐρανοῖς καὶ μένουσαν. For indeed you sympathized with my bonds and you accepted the confiscation of your property with joy, knowing that you have {RP: for} [P1904 TR: among] yourselves better and permanent property in the heavens. ἐν, in: absent in RP F1859=9/13 vs. present in P1904 TR F1859=4/13 (Scrivener's degk).
Heb 10:35 Μὴ ἀποβάλητε οὖν τὴν παρρησίαν ὑμῶν, ἥτις ἔχει μισθαποδοσίαν μεγάλην. So do not discard your confidence, which has a great reward.
Heb 10:36 Ὑπομονῆς γὰρ ἔχετε χρείαν, ἵνα τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ ποιήσαντες κομίσησθε τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν. For you need patience, in order that when you have done the will of God, you receive the promise.
Heb 10:37 Ἔτι γὰρ μικρὸν ὅσον ὅσον, Ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἥξει, καὶ οὐ χρονιεῖ. For in just a very little while he who is to come will come and will not delay. Dan 7:13, Hagg 2:7, Hab 2:3.

is to come ← is coming.
Heb 10:38 Ὁ δὲ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται· καὶ ἐὰν ὑποστείληται, οὐκ εὐδοκεῖ ἡ ψυχή μου ἐν αὐτῷ. And the righteous shall live by faith, but if he draws back, my being shall not be pleased with him. Hab 2:4.

being ← soul.
Heb 10:39 Ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἐσμὲν ὑποστολῆς εἰς ἀπώλειαν, ἀλλὰ πίστεως εἰς περιποίησιν ψυχῆς. But we are not ones to draw back leading to loss, but we are of faith, leading to the preservation of one's being. to draw back ← of drawing back.

loss: see John 3:16.

one's being ← soul.
Heb 11:1 Ἔστιν δὲ πίστις ἐλπιζομένων ὑπόστασις, πραγμάτων ἔλεγχος οὐ βλεπομένων. Now faith is the entitlement to things hoped for, the conviction of matters not seen. conviction: i.e. being convinced (not condemnation). Perhaps here a claim.
Heb 11:2 Ἐν ταύτῃ γὰρ ἐμαρτυρήθησαν οἱ πρεσβύτεροι. For by it the elders were attested to. it ← this.
Heb 11:3 Πίστει νοοῦμεν κατηρτίσθαι τοὺς αἰῶνας ῥήματι θεοῦ, εἰς τὸ μὴ ἐκ φαινομένων τὰ βλεπόμενα γεγονέναι. By faith we understand that the ages have been arranged by the word of God, in such a way that the things seen did not come about from things appearing automatically. arranged: or, rearranged. On the making of the ages, compare Heb 1:2.
Heb 11:4 Πίστει πλείονα θυσίαν Ἄβελ παρὰ Κάϊν προσήνεγκεν τῷ θεῷ, δι' ἧς ἐμαρτυρήθη εἶναι δίκαιος, μαρτυροῦντος ἐπὶ τοῖς δώροις αὐτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ· καὶ δι' αὐτῆς ἀποθανὼν ἔτι {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: λαλεῖται} [S1894: λαλεῖ]. By faith Abel offered a greater sacrifice to God than Cain, through which he was attested to be righteous, God himself testifying about his gifts, and through it, although he has died, {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: he is still adduced} [S1894: he still speaks]. λαλεῖται, is spoken of, RP P1904 S1550 E1624 F1859=12/14 vs. λαλεῖ, speaks, S1894 F1859=1/14 (Scrivener's a**) vs. another reading, F1859=1/14 (Scrivener's o).

himself ... his: either, but not both, of these words could come from the one occurrence of αὐτοῦ. AV differs from our choice, not having “himself”.

although: concessive use of the participle.

{RP P1904 S1550 E1624: is still adduced ← is still spoken (of). Passive, tying in with was attested.}
Heb 11:5 Πίστει Ἑνὼχ μετετέθη τοῦ μὴ ἰδεῖν θάνατον, καὶ οὐχ εὑρίσκετο, διότι μετέθηκεν αὐτὸν ὁ θεός· πρὸ γὰρ τῆς μεταθέσεως αὐτοῦ μεμαρτύρηται εὐηρεστηκέναι τῷ θεῷ· By faith Enoch was translated so as not to see death, and was not found anywhere because God had translated him. After all, before his translation he had been attested to have pleased God.
Heb 11:6 χωρὶς δὲ πίστεως ἀδύνατον εὐαρεστῆσαι· πιστεῦσαι γὰρ {RP P1904c TR: δεῖ} [P1904u: δὴ] τὸν προσερχόμενον τῷ θεῷ, ὅτι ἔστιν, καὶ τοῖς ἐκζητοῦσιν αὐτὸν μισθαποδότης γίνεται. But without faith, it is impossible to please him. For he who approaches God must believe that he exists and that he is a rewarder of those who seek him out. is ← becomes.
Heb 11:7 Πίστει χρηματισθεὶς Νῶε περὶ τῶν μηδέπω βλεπομένων, εὐλαβηθεὶς κατεσκεύασεν κιβωτὸν εἰς σωτηρίαν τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ· δι' ἧς κατέκρινεν τὸν κόσμον, καὶ τῆς κατὰ πίστιν δικαιοσύνης ἐγένετο κληρονόμος. By faith Noah, having been oracularly warned about things not yet seen, took devout heed and prepared an ark for the safety of his household, by which he condemned the world and became an heir to righteousness which is by faith.
Heb 11:8 Πίστει καλούμενος Ἀβραὰμ ὑπήκουσεν ἐξελθεῖν εἰς τὸν τόπον ὃν {RP TR: ἤμελλεν} [P1904: ἔμελλεν] λαμβάνειν εἰς κληρονομίαν, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν μὴ ἐπιστάμενος ποῦ ἔρχεται. By faith Abraham, when he was called, obeyed in going out to the place which he was to receive as an inheritance, and went out not knowing where he was going. ἤμελλε(ν), he was going to (1), RP TR F1859=6/13 (Scrivener's dhlmno) vs. ἔμελλε(ν), he was going to (2), P1904 F1859=7/13 (Scrivener's abcefgk). A weak disparity with RP, R=7:8, all the more of a disparity with the weaker manuscripts on the side of RP (hm weak?).
Heb 11:9 Πίστει παρῴκησεν εἰς {RP-text: - } [RP-marg P1904 TR: τὴν] γῆν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, ὡς ἀλλοτρίαν, ἐν σκηναῖς κατοικήσας μετὰ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ, τῶν συγκληρονόμων τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τῆς αὐτῆς· By faith he lived as an emigrant in {RP-text: the} [RP-marg P1904 TR: the] land of the promise as in a foreign land, living in tents with Isaac and Jacob, the fellow heirs of the same promise. τὴν, the: absent in RP-text F1859=8/15 vs. present in RP-marg P1904 TR F1859=7/15 (Scrivener's a**b**flmno). A weak disparity with RP-text, R=8:9.

living ← having lived. See Matt 23:20.
Heb 11:10 ἐξεδέχετο γὰρ τὴν τοὺς θεμελίους ἔχουσαν πόλιν, ἧς τεχνίτης καὶ δημιουργὸς ὁ θεός. For he was waiting for the city which has foundations, whose architect and craftsman is God. whose architect and craftsman is God ← of which God is the architect and craftsman, observing what is strictly subject and complement.
Heb 11:11 Πίστει καὶ αὐτὴ Σάρρα δύναμιν εἰς καταβολὴν σπέρματος ἔλαβεν, καὶ παρὰ καιρὸν ἡλικίας ἔτεκεν, ἐπεὶ πιστὸν ἡγήσατο τὸν ἐπαγγειλάμενον. By faith Sarah herself also received power to conceive seed and when past the prime of life she gave birth, because she considered him who made the promise faithful. conceive: classically, the cognate verb is used of sowing seed by throwing it down.
Heb 11:12 Διὸ καὶ ἀφ' ἑνὸς ἐγεννήθησαν, καὶ ταῦτα νενεκρωμένου, καθὼς τὰ ἄστρα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τῷ πλήθει, καὶ {RP P1904: ὡς} [TR: ὡσεὶ] {RP P1904: } [TR: - ] ἄμμος ἡ παρὰ τὸ χεῖλος τῆς θαλάσσης ἡ ἀναρίθμητος. Which is also why there were begotten from one – who was in these respects considered dead – as many as the stars of the sky in abundance and as {RP P1904: the} [TR: the] sand of the sea-shore which is uncountable. ὡς, as (1), RP P1904 F1859=12/13 vs. ὡσεὶ, as (2), TR F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's c).

, the (sand): present in RP P1904 F1859=12/13 vs. absent in TR F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's c).

Gen 15:5, Gen 22:17, Gen 26:4, Ex 32:13.

which is also why ← on account of which also.
Heb 11:13 Κατὰ πίστιν ἀπέθανον οὗτοι πάντες, μὴ λαβόντες τὰς ἐπαγγελίας, ἀλλὰ πόρρωθεν αὐτὰς ἰδόντες, {RP P1904: - } [TR: καὶ πεισθέντες,] καὶ ἀσπασάμενοι, καὶ ὁμολογήσαντες ὅτι ξένοι καὶ παρεπίδημοί εἰσιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. In faith these all died, not having received the promises, but having seen them from afar, {RP P1904: - } [TR: and having been persuaded of them,] and having embraced them, and they confessed that they were strangers and outsiders on the earth. καὶ πεισθέντες, and having been persuaded: absent in RP P1904 F1859=12/13 vs. present in TR F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's c). AV differs textually.

Gen 23:4, Ex 2:22, Ps 39:13MT (Ps 39:12AV), 1 Chr 29:15.
Heb 11:14 Οἱ γὰρ τοιαῦτα λέγοντες ἐμφανίζουσιν ὅτι πατρίδα ἐπιζητοῦσιν. For those who say such things make it plain that they seek a homeland.
Heb 11:15 Καὶ εἰ μὲν ἐκείνης ἐμνημόνευον ἀφ' ἧς ἐξῆλθον, εἶχον ἂν καιρὸν ἀνακάμψαι. And if they had kept thinking back to where they had come out from, they would have had an opportunity to turn back. kept thinking back: iterative imperfect, overriding the present timeframe of an unreal condition.

where ← that (place) from which.
Heb 11:16 {RP P1904: Νῦν} [TR: Νυνὶ] δὲ κρείττονος ὀρέγονται, τοῦτ' ἔστιν, ἐπουρανίου· διὸ οὐκ ἐπαισχύνεται αὐτοὺς ὁ θεός, θεὸς ἐπικαλεῖσθαι αὐτῶν· ἡτοίμασεν γὰρ αὐτοῖς πόλιν. But as it is, they aspire to a better homeland, that is to say, an upper-heavenly one. For that reason God is not ashamed of them to be called their God, for he has prepared a city for them. νῦν, now (1), RP P1904 F1859=10/13 vs. νυνὶ, now (2), TR F1859=3/13 (Scrivener's deg).

as it isnow.
Heb 11:17 Πίστει προσενήνοχεν Ἀβραὰμ τὸν Ἰσαὰκ πειραζόμενος, καὶ τὸν μονογενῆ προσέφερεν ὁ τὰς ἐπαγγελίας ἀναδεξάμενος, By faith Abraham offered Isaac when he was tested, and having received the promises was in the process of offering his only-begotten son, offered ← has offered, perhaps conveying the notion of stands as having offered, but the perfect for the aorist occurs elsewhere in this epistle (e.g. Heb 7:6, Heb 10:9, Heb 11:28).

in the process of offering: imperfect tense, with a flavour of the conative imperfect was trying to offer, or was ready to offer. Abraham had already drawn the knife, Gen 22:10.
Heb 11:18 πρὸς ὃν ἐλαλήθη, ὅτι Ἐν Ἰσαὰκ κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα· to whom it had been said, “Your seed will be called in the line of Isaac.” Gen 21:12.

called: i.e. acknowledged.
Heb 11:19 λογισάμενος ὅτι καὶ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγείρειν δυνατὸς ὁ θεός· ὅθεν αὐτὸν καὶ ἐν παραβολῇ ἐκομίσατο. And he had considered that God was able even to raise him from the dead, from where he duly got him back in a symbolic way. duly ← also.

back: this comes from the middle voice in ἐκομίσατο.
Heb 11:20 Πίστει περὶ μελλόντων εὐλόγησεν Ἰσαὰκ τὸν Ἰακὼβ καὶ τὸν Ἠσαῦ. By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come.
Heb 11:21 Πίστει Ἰακὼβ ἀποθνῄσκων ἕκαστον τῶν υἱῶν Ἰωσὴφ εὐλόγησεν, καὶ προσεκύνησεν ἐπὶ τὸ ἄκρον τῆς ῥάβδου αὐτοῦ. By faith Jacob, when dying, blessed each of the sons of Joseph, and worshipped leaning on the top of his staff.
Heb 11:22 Πίστει Ἰωσὴφ τελευτῶν περὶ τῆς ἐξόδου τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ἐμνημόνευσεν, καὶ περὶ τῶν ὀστέων αὐτοῦ ἐνετείλατο. By faith Joseph when dying made mention of the exodus of the sons of Israel and gave commandment concerning his bones.
Heb 11:23 Πίστει {RP P1904: Μωϋσῆς} [TR: Μωσῆς] γεννηθεὶς ἐκρύβη τρίμηνον ὑπὸ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ, διότι εἶδον ἀστεῖον τὸ παιδίον· καὶ οὐκ ἐφοβήθησαν τὸ διάταγμα τοῦ βασιλέως. By faith when he was born, Moses was hidden for three months by his parents, because they saw that the child was good-looking, and they did not fear the king's edict. Μωϋσῆς, Moüses, RP P1904 F1859=13/13 vs. Μωσῆς, Moses, TR F1859=0/13.

parents ← fathers.

good-looking ← town-bred or fair, as in Acts 7:20. AV differs, to modern ears at least (proper).
Heb 11:24 Πίστει {RP P1904: Μωϋσῆς} [TR: Μωσῆς] μέγας γενόμενος ἠρνήσατο λέγεσθαι υἱὸς θυγατρὸς Φαραώ, By faith Moses, when he had grown up, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter, Μωϋσῆς, Moüses, RP P1904 F1859=13/13 vs. Μωσῆς, Moses, TR F1859=0/13.

grown up: or, become great.
Heb 11:25 μᾶλλον ἑλόμενος συγκακουχεῖσθαι τῷ λαῷ τοῦ θεοῦ ἢ πρόσκαιρον ἔχειν ἁμαρτίας ἀπόλαυσιν· choosing rather to be ill treated with the people of God than to have short-lived enjoyment of sin, choosing ← having chosen. See Matt 23:20.
Heb 11:26 μείζονα πλοῦτον ἡγησάμενος τῶν {RP P1904: Αἰγύπτου} [TR: ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ] θησαυρῶν τὸν ὀνειδισμὸν τοῦ χριστοῦ· ἀπέβλεπεν γὰρ εἰς τὴν μισθαποδοσίαν. considering the reproach of Christ greater wealth than the treasures {RP P1904: of} [TR: in] Egypt, for he had the reward in view. Αἰγύπτου, of Egypt, RP P1904 F1859=4/13 (Scrivener's efhn) vs. ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, in Egypt, TR F1859=9/13 (incl. Αἱ-, kmo). A disparity with RP, R=5:10.

considering ← having considered. See Matt 23:20.
Heb 11:27 Πίστει κατέλιπεν Αἴγυπτον, μὴ φοβηθεὶς τὸν θυμὸν τοῦ βασιλέως· τὸν γὰρ ἀόρατον ὡς ὁρῶν ἐκαρτέρησεν. By faith he left Egypt, not fearing the anger of the king, for he was steadfast in the invisible one as if seeing him. fearing ← having feared. See Matt 23:20.
Heb 11:28 Πίστει πεποίηκεν τὸ Πάσχα καὶ τὴν πρόσχυσιν τοῦ αἵματος, ἵνα μὴ ὁ ὀλοθρεύων τὰ πρωτότοκα θίγῃ αὐτῶν. By faith he kept the Passover and the pouring of blood, so that the destroyer of the firstborn should not touch them.
Heb 11:29 Πίστει διέβησαν τὴν Ἐρυθρὰν θάλασσαν ὡς διὰ ξηρᾶς· ἧς πεῖραν λαβόντες οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι κατεπόθησαν. By faith they crossed the Red Sea as if crossing on dry land, but when the Egyptians tried it they were swallowed up.
Heb 11:30 Πίστει τὰ τείχη Ἰεριχὼ ἔπεσεν, κυκλωθέντα ἐπὶ ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας. By faith the walls of Jericho fell after they had been surrounded for seven days.
Heb 11:31 Πίστει Ῥαὰβ ἡ πόρνη οὐ συναπώλετο τοῖς ἀπειθήσασιν, δεξαμένη τοὺς κατασκόπους μετ' εἰρήνης. By faith Rahab the prostitute did not perish with those who disbelieved, because she received the spies in peace. because: causal use of the participle.
Heb 11:32 Καὶ τί ἔτι λέγω; Ἐπιλείψει γάρ με διηγούμενον ὁ χρόνος περὶ Γεδεών, Βαράκ τε καὶ Σαμψὼν καὶ Ἰεφθάε, {RP P1904: Δαυίδ} [TR: Δαβίδ] τε καὶ Σαμουὴλ καὶ τῶν προφητῶν· And what more can I say? For time is insufficient for me to go into detail about Gideon, Barak and Samson and Jephthae, David and Samuel and the prophets, David: on Δαυίδ vs. Δαβίδ, see Matt 1:1.

is insufficient ← will fail.
Heb 11:33 οἳ διὰ πίστεως κατηγωνίσαντο βασιλείας, εἰργάσαντο δικαιοσύνην, ἐπέτυχον ἐπαγγελιῶν, ἔφραξαν στόματα λεόντων, who through faith prevailed over kingdoms, practised righteousness, attained promises, stopped up the mouths of lions. stopped up ← fenced in.
Heb 11:34 ἔσβεσαν δύναμιν πυρός, ἔφυγον στόματα μαχαίρας, ἐνεδυναμώθησαν ἀπὸ ἀσθενείας, ἐγενήθησαν ἰσχυροὶ ἐν πολέμῳ, παρεμβολὰς ἔκλιναν ἀλλοτρίων. They quenched powerful fire, escaped the blade of the sword, they were strengthened in weakness, they became strong in battle, they made foreigners' encampments give way. powerful fire ← power of fire. A reverse Hebraic genitive, with the nomen regens as the adjective. Compare Eph 6:12, Heb 10:27.

escaped ← fled.

in ← from.
Heb 11:35 Ἔλαβον γυναῖκες ἐξ ἀναστάσεως τοὺς νεκροὺς αὐτῶν· ἄλλοι δὲ ἐτυμπανίσθησαν, οὐ προσδεξάμενοι τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν, ἵνα κρείττονος ἀναστάσεως τύχωσιν· Women received their dead back by resurrection, others were beaten to death but did not accept deliverance, in order that they might attain to a better resurrection, by ← out of, but instrumental as in Heb 10:38, Matt 1:3, Rev 2:11, Rev 9:2.

beaten to death: perhaps not always to death, but so [LS].
Heb 11:36 ἕτεροι δὲ ἐμπαιγμῶν καὶ μαστίγων πεῖραν ἔλαβον, ἔτι δὲ δεσμῶν καὶ φυλακῆς· whereas others received a trial of jeerings and lashes of the whip, even of bonds and imprisonment.
Heb 11:37 ἐλιθάσθησαν, ἐπρίσθησαν, ἐπειράσθησαν, ἐν φόνῳ μαχαίρας ἀπέθανον· περιῆλθον ἐν μηλωταῖς, ἐν αἰγείοις δέρμασιν, ὑστερούμενοι, θλιβόμενοι, κακουχούμενοι - They were stoned, they were sawn apart, they underwent trials, they died in cases of murder by the sword, they went about in sheepskins, in goatskins, destitute, afflicted, ill treated –
Heb 11:38 ὧν οὐκ ἦν ἄξιος ὁ κόσμος - ἐν ἐρημίαις πλανώμενοι καὶ ὄρεσιν καὶ σπηλαίοις καὶ ταῖς ὀπαῖς τῆς γῆς. of whom the world was not worthy – wandering in desert places and mountains and caves and the crevices of the world.
Heb 11:39 Καὶ οὗτοι πάντες, μαρτυρηθέντες διὰ τῆς πίστεως, οὐκ ἐκομίσαντο τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν, And these were all attested to through their faith, but did not receive the promise,
Heb 11:40 τοῦ θεοῦ περὶ ἡμῶν κρεῖττόν τι προβλεψαμένου, ἵνα μὴ χωρὶς ἡμῶν τελειωθῶσιν. God having provided something better for us in order that they should not be brought to perfection without us.
Heb 12:1 Τοιγαροῦν καὶ ἡμεῖς, τοσοῦτον ἔχοντες περικείμενον ἡμῖν νέφος μαρτύρων, ὄγκον ἀποθέμενοι πάντα καὶ τὴν εὐπερίστατον ἁμαρτίαν, δι' ὑπομονῆς τρέχωμεν τὸν προκείμενον ἡμῖν ἀγῶνα, Consequently as regards us too, having such a great cloud of witnesses surrounding us, let us dispose of every burden and of sin which easily besets us, and run with patience the race which lies ahead of us, let us dispose of: cohortative use of the participle.

race ← contest, struggle.
Heb 12:2 ἀφορῶντες εἰς τὸν τῆς πίστεως ἀρχηγὸν καὶ τελειωτὴν Ἰησοῦν, ὅς, ἀντὶ τῆς προκειμένης αὐτῷ χαρᾶς, ὑπέμεινεν σταυρόν, αἰσχύνης καταφρονήσας, ἐν δεξιᾷ τε τοῦ θρόνου τοῦ θεοῦ {RP P1904: κεκάθικεν} [TR: εκάθισεν]. turning our sights to the originator and finisher of faith, Jesus, who over against the joy which lay ahead of him, endured the cross, despising the shame, and {RP P1904: has sat down} [TR: sat down] at the right hand of the throne of God. κεκάθικεν, has sat down, RP P1904 F1859=12/12 (incl. 3 misspelled) vs. εκάθισεν, sat down, TR F1859=0/12.

turning ← turning away.

despising ← having despised. See Matt 23:20.
Heb 12:3 Ἀναλογίσασθε γὰρ τὸν τοιαύτην ὑπομεμενηκότα ὑπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν εἰς αὐτὸν ἀντιλογίαν, ἵνα μὴ κάμητε ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν ἐκλυόμενοι. For consider him who has endured such opposition towards himself by sinners, so that you do not flag and become faint-hearted. faint-hearted ← weary in your souls.
Heb 12:4 Οὔπω μέχρι αἵματος ἀντικατέστητε πρὸς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἀνταγωνιζόμενοι· You have not yet resisted to the point of shedding your blood in struggling against sin.
Heb 12:5 καὶ ἐκλέλησθε τῆς παρακλήσεως, ἥτις ὑμῖν ὡς υἱοῖς διαλέγεται, Υἱέ μου, μὴ ὀλιγώρει παιδείας κυρίου, μηδὲ ἐκλύου ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ἐλεγχόμενος· And you have completely forgotten the exhortation which treats you as sons,

“My son, do not make light of the discipline of the Lord,

Nor lose heart when you are reproved by him.

Prov 3:11.

treats ← discusses, argues with.
Heb 12:6 ὃν γὰρ ἀγαπᾷ κύριος παιδεύει· μαστιγοῖ δὲ πάντα υἱὸν ὃν παραδέχεται.

For whom the Lord loves,

He disciplines,

And he scourges every son whom he receives.”

Prov 3:12, adapted.
Heb 12:7 {RP-text: Εἰς} [RP-marg P1904 TR: Εἰ] παιδείαν ὑπομένετε, ὡς υἱοῖς ὑμῖν προσφέρεται ὁ θεός· τίς γάρ ἐστιν υἱὸς ὃν οὐ παιδεύει πατήρ; {RP-text: Be patient in being disciplined when} [RP-marg P1904 TR: If you are patient in being disciplined, then] God deals with you as with sons, for what kind of a son is it whom the father does not discipline? εἰς, in, for, RP-text F1859=3/13 (Scrivener's l*mo) vs. εἰ, if, RP-marg P1904 TR F1859=10/13 (Scrivener's abcdefghkl**). A strong disparity with RP-text, R=3:12.

being disciplined ← discipline.
Heb 12:8 Εἰ δὲ χωρίς ἐστε παιδείας, ἧς μέτοχοι γεγόνασιν πάντες, ἄρα νόθοι ἐστὲ καὶ οὐχ υἱοί. For if you were to be without discipline, of which you have all become partakers, you would then be illegitimate children and not sons. were to be ← are, but this is clearly a hypothetical condition.

you would then be ← you are. With different accentuation (ἆρα, as in Luke 18:8), this would read would you not be ...?
Heb 12:9 Εἶτα τοὺς μὲν τῆς σαρκὸς ἡμῶν πατέρας εἴχομεν παιδευτάς, καὶ {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: ἐνετρεπόμεθα} [E1624: ἐντρεπόμεθα]· οὐ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὑποταγησόμεθα τῷ πατρὶ τῶν πνευμάτων, καὶ ζήσομεν; Then again, we had our fathers in the flesh as educators and we {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: respected} [E1624: respect] them. Shall we not much more submit to the father of spirits and live? ἐνετρεπόμεθα, we were respecting, RP P1904 S1550 S1894 F1859=12/12 (incl. c(tacite)) vs. ἐντρεπόμεθα, we respect, E1624 F1859=0/12.
Heb 12:10 Οἱ μὲν γὰρ πρὸς ὀλίγας ἡμέρας κατὰ τὸ δοκοῦν αὐτοῖς ἐπαίδευον· ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ τὸ συμφέρον, εἰς τὸ μεταλαβεῖν τῆς ἁγιότητος αὐτοῦ. For they for a few days disciplined us according to what seemed right to them, but he for what is beneficial for our partaking of his holiness.
Heb 12:11 Πᾶσα δὲ παιδεία πρὸς μὲν τὸ παρὸν οὐ δοκεῖ χαρᾶς εἶναι, ἀλλὰ λύπης· ὕστερον δὲ καρπὸν εἰρηνικὸν τοῖς δι' αὐτῆς γεγυμνασμένοις ἀποδίδωσιν δικαιοσύνης. Now no discipline seems to be a matter of joy at the time, but of grief, but later it yields peaceful fruit of righteousness to those exercised by it.
Heb 12:12 Διὸ τὰς παρειμένας χεῖρας καὶ τὰ παραλελυμένα γόνατα ἀνορθώσατε· So straighten up drooping hands and infirm knees, Isa 35:3.

infirm ← paralysed.
Heb 12:13 καὶ τροχιὰς ὀρθὰς ποιήσατε τοῖς ποσὶν ὑμῶν, ἵνα μὴ τὸ χωλὸν ἐκτραπῇ, ἰαθῇ δὲ μᾶλλον. and make straight paths with your feet, so that a lame member is not put out of joint, but rather is healed. paths ← wheel trackswheels. The sense might be make paths straight.

put out of joint: or, turned off course.
Heb 12:14 Εἰρήνην διώκετε μετὰ πάντων, καὶ τὸν ἁγιασμόν, οὗ χωρὶς οὐδεὶς ὄψεται τὸν κύριον· Pursue peace with everyone, and sanctification, without which no-one will see the Lord,
Heb 12:15 ἐπισκοποῦντες μή τις ὑστερῶν ἀπὸ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ θεοῦ· μή τις ῥίζα πικρίας ἄνω φύουσα ἐνοχλῇ, καὶ διὰ ταύτης μιανθῶσιν πολλοί· watching out that no-one is missing the grace of God, in order that no root of bitterness grows up and causes disquiet and many become defiled through it, it ← this.
Heb 12:16 μή τις πόρνος, ἢ βέβηλος, ὡς Ἠσαῦ, ὃς ἀντὶ βρώσεως μιᾶς ἀπέδοτο τὰ πρωτοτόκια αὐτοῦ. and that there is no fornicator, or profane person like Esau who for one meal sold his birthright. Gen 25:33.

birthright ← birthrights.
Heb 12:17 Ἴστε γὰρ ὅτι καὶ μετέπειτα, θέλων κληρονομῆσαι τὴν εὐλογίαν, ἀπεδοκιμάσθη· μετανοίας γὰρ τόπον οὐχ εὗρεν, καίπερ μετὰ δακρύων ἐκζητήσας αὐτήν. For you know that also later on, when he wanted to inherit the blessing, he was rejected, for he found no room for a change of mind, although he sought it earnestly with tears. wanted to inherit: AV differs, to modern ears at least (would have inherited).

rejected ← rejected as unfit, disqualified.

earnestly: from the intensifying prefix ἐκ in the verb ἐκζητέω.
Heb 12:18 Οὐ γὰρ προσεληλύθατε ψηλαφωμένῳ ὄρει, καὶ κεκαυμένῳ πυρί, καὶ γνόφῳ, καὶ σκότῳ, καὶ θυέλλῃ, For you have not come to the tangible mountain which has been burnt with fire, and to gloom and darkness and storm, tangible ← being touched.

mountain: i.e. Sinai.
Heb 12:19 καὶ σάλπιγγος ἤχῳ, καὶ φωνῇ ῥημάτων, ἧς οἱ ἀκούσαντες παρῃτήσαντο μὴ προστεθῆναι αὐτοῖς λόγον· or to the sounding of the trumpet, and the sound of words, and those who heard it pleaded that not a word should be spoken to them again. should be spoken to them again ← to be added to them, a Hebraism (‫הוֹסִיף‬, to add, to do again).
Heb 12:20 οὐκ ἔφερον γὰρ τὸ διαστελλόμενον, Κἂν θηρίον θίγῃ τοῦ ὄρους, λιθοβοληθήσεται {RP P1904: - } [TR: ἢ βολίδι κατατοξευθήσεται]· For they could not bear what was ordered: “If even a wild animal touches the mountain, it shall be stoned {RP P1904: - } [TR: or struck down with a lance].” ἢ βολίδι κατατοξευθήσεται, or be shot down by a missile: absent in RP P1904 F1859=12/13 vs. present in TR F1859=1/13 (Scrivener's o). AV differs textually.

Ex 19:13. The TR reading is in Ex 19:13, but has minimal NT support.

[TR: lance ← javelin, suggesting killing from a distance].
Heb 12:21 καί, οὕτως φοβερὸν ἦν τὸ φανταζόμενον, {RP P1904: Μωϋσῆς} [TR: Μωσῆς] εἶπεν, Ἔκφοβός εἰμι καὶ ἔντρομος. And the spectacle was so fearful that Moses said, “I am terrified and trembling.” Μωϋσῆς, Moüses, RP P1904 F1859=13/13 vs. Μωσῆς, Moses, TR F1859=0/13.

Not a direct OT quote, but Deut 9:19 mentions Moses' fear in a different context.
Heb 12:22 Ἀλλὰ προσεληλύθατε Σιὼν ὄρει, καὶ πόλει θεοῦ ζῶντος, Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐπουρανίῳ, καὶ μυριάσιν ἀγγέλων, But you have come to Mount Zion and the city of the living God, the upper-heavenly Jerusalem, and myriads of angels,
Heb 12:23 πανηγύρει καὶ ἐκκλησίᾳ πρωτοτόκων ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἀπογεγραμμένων, καὶ κριτῇ θεῷ πάντων, καὶ πνεύμασιν δικαίων τετελειωμένων, to the assembly and church of the firstborn who have been recorded in the heavens, and to God the judge of everyone, and to the spirits of righteous men made perfect, church: see Matt 16:18.

firstborn: plural.
Heb 12:24 καὶ διαθήκης νέας μεσίτῃ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ αἵματι ῥαντισμοῦ {RP P1904: κρεῖττον} [TR: κρείττονα] λαλοῦντι παρὰ {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: τὸν} [S1894: τὸ] Ἄβελ. and to the mediator of a new covenant, Jesus, and to sprinkled blood speaking of something better than {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: - } [S1894: that of] Abel. κρεῖττον, something better, RP P1904 F1859=13/13 vs. κρείττονα, better (things), TR F1859=0/13.

τὸν, the (Abel), RP P1904 S1550 E1624 F1859=11/14 vs. τὸ, that (of Abel), S1894 F1859=3/14 (Scrivener's b**hj).

sprinkled blood ← blood of sprinkling.
Heb 12:25 Βλέπετε μὴ παραιτήσησθε τὸν λαλοῦντα. Εἰ γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι οὐκ ἔφυγον, τὸν ἐπὶ {RP: - } [P1904 TR: τῆς] γῆς παραιτησάμενοι χρηματίζοντα, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς οἱ τὸν ἀπ' οὐρανῶν ἀποστρεφόμενοι· See that you do not disregard him who speaks. For if those who disregarded him who gave oracular instructions on {RP: - } [P1904 TR: the] earth did not escape, how much more so if we turn away from him who instructs from the heavens, τῆς, the: absent in RP F1859=13/13 vs. present in P1904 TR F1859=0/13. A case of collusion between P1904 and TR?

escape ← flee.

if: conditional use of the participle.
Heb 12:26 οὗ ἡ φωνὴ τὴν γῆν ἐσάλευσεν τότε, νῦν δὲ ἐπήγγελται, λέγων, Ἔτι ἅπαξ ἐγὼ σείω οὐ μόνον τὴν γῆν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν οὐρανόν. whose voice shook the world at that time, and has now made a promise, saying, “Yet one more time will I shake not only the earth, but also heaven.” Hagg 2:6.
Heb 12:27 Τὸ δέ, Ἔτι ἅπαξ, δηλοῖ τῶν σαλευομένων τὴν μετάθεσιν, ὡς πεποιημένων, ἵνα μείνῃ τὰ μὴ σαλευόμενα. And the phrase, “Yet one more time” indicates the removal of the things shaken, that is, the things physically made, in order that the things not shaken should remain. Hagg 2:6.
Heb 12:28 Διὸ βασιλείαν ἀσάλευτον παραλαμβάνοντες, ἔχωμεν χάριν, δι' ἧς {RP: λατρεύομεν} [P1904 TR: λατρεύωμεν] εὐαρέστως τῷ θεῷ μετὰ αἰδοῦς καὶ εὐλαβείας· So let us have grace, seeing that we are receiving an unshakeable kingdom, {RP: through which we serve God in a pleasing way} [P1904 TR: and let us serve God in a pleasing way through it], with reverence and veneration, λατρεύομεν, we serve, RP F1859=11/13 vs. λατρεύωμεν, we may serve, P1904 TR F1859=2/13 (Scrivener's fl). AV differs textually.

seeing that: causal use of the participle.
Heb 12:29 καὶ γὰρ ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν πῦρ καταναλίσκον. for indeed our God is a consuming fire.
Heb 13:1 Ἡ φιλαδελφία μενέτω. Let brotherly love continue.
Heb 13:2 Τῆς φιλοξενίας μὴ ἐπιλανθάνεσθε· διὰ ταύτης γὰρ ἔλαθόν τινες ξενίσαντες ἀγγέλους. Do not forget hospitality to strangers. For through this some have been host to angels without knowing it.
Heb 13:3 Μιμνήσκεσθε τῶν δεσμίων, ὡς συνδεδεμένοι· τῶν κακουχουμένων, ὡς καὶ αὐτοὶ ὄντες ἐν σώματι. Remember prisoners as if you were fellows-in-bonds, and those who are ill treated as if you yourselves were in their body. fellows-in-bonds ← jointly bound.
Heb 13:4 Τίμιος ὁ γάμος ἐν πᾶσιν, καὶ ἡ κοίτη ἀμίαντος· πόρνους δὲ καὶ μοιχοὺς κρινεῖ ὁ θεός. Let marriage be honourable in every respect and the marriage-bed undefiled, but God will judge fornicators and adulterers.
Heb 13:5 Ἀφιλάργυρος ὁ τρόπος, ἀρκούμενοι τοῖς παροῦσιν· αὐτὸς γὰρ εἴρηκεν, Οὐ μή σε ἀνῶ, οὐδ' οὐ μή σε {RP: ἐγκαταλείπω} [P1904 TR: ἐγκαταλίπω]. Let your way of life not be avaricious, being content with what you have, for he himself said, “I will certainly not desert you nor forsake you.” ἐγκαταλείπω, leave (present subjunctive, so imperfective aspect), RP F1859=6/13 (Scrivener's cdfkmo) vs. ἐγκαταλίπω, leave (aorist subjunctive, so perfective aspect), P1904 TR F1859=7/13 (Scrivener's abeghjl). A disparity with RP, R=6:9.

Deut 31:6, Josh 1:5.

what you have ← (things) present.
Heb 13:6 Ὥστε θαρροῦντας ἡμᾶς λέγειν, Κύριος ἐμοὶ βοηθός, καὶ οὐ φοβηθήσομαι τί ποιήσει μοι ἄνθρωπος. As a result we can be of good courage and say,

The Lord is my helper

And I shall not be afraid

Of what man might do to me.”

Ps 56:5MT (Ps 56:4AV), Ps 118:6.

might do ← will do.
Heb 13:7 Μνημονεύετε τῶν ἡγουμένων ὑμῶν, οἵτινες ἐλάλησαν ὑμῖν τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ· ὧν ἀναθεωροῦντες τὴν ἔκβασιν τῆς ἀναστροφῆς, μιμεῖσθε τὴν πίστιν. Remember your leaders, who spoke the word of God to you, and in closely examining the outcome of their behaviour, imitate their faith. your leaders: See Rom 13:1.
Heb 13:8 Ἰησοῦς χριστὸς χθὲς καὶ σήμερον ὁ αὐτός, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, and today, and throughout the ages.
Heb 13:9 Διδαχαῖς ποικίλαις καὶ ξέναις μὴ {RP P1904: παραφέρεσθε} [TR: περιφέρεσθε]· καλὸν γὰρ χάριτι βεβαιοῦσθαι τὴν καρδίαν, οὐ βρώμασιν, ἐν οἷς οὐκ ὠφελήθησαν οἱ περιπατήσαντες. Do not be diverted by various foreign doctrines. For it is good for the heart to be confirmed by grace, not by food, by which those who have embraced such doctrines have not been benefited. παραφέρεσθε, be diverted (connotation of a different destination), RP P1904 F1859=8/13 vs. περιφέρεσθε, be diverted (connotation of a different route), TR F1859=5/13. Compare Jude 1:12.

various foreign ← various and foreign.

embraced ← walked around (in).
Heb 13:10 Ἔχομεν θυσιαστήριον, ἐξ οὗ φαγεῖν οὐκ ἔχουσιν ἐξουσίαν οἱ τῇ σκηνῇ λατρεύοντες. We have an altar from which those who serve the tabernacle have no authority to eat. from ← out of.
Heb 13:11 Ὧν γὰρ εἰσφέρεται ζῴων τὸ αἷμα περὶ ἁμαρτίας εἰς τὰ ἅγια διὰ τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, τούτων τὰ σώματα κατακαίεται ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς. For the bodies of animals whose blood is brought into the sanctuary by the high priest for the sin-offering are burnt outside the camp, the bodies of animals whose blood ... are burnt ← of which animals the blood ... of these the bodies are burnt .
Heb 13:12 Διὸ καὶ Ἰησοῦς, ἵνα ἁγιάσῃ διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου αἵματος τὸν λαόν, ἔξω τῆς πύλης ἔπαθεν. which is why Jesus for his part, in order that he might sanctify the people through his own blood, suffered outside the gate. which is why ← on account of which.

for his part ← also.
Heb 13:13 Τοίνυν ἐξερχώμεθα πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς, τὸν ὀνειδισμὸν αὐτοῦ φέροντες. So, then, let us go out to him, outside the camp, bearing his reproach. his reproach: objective genitive (they reproached him).
Heb 13:14 Οὐ γὰρ ἔχομεν ὧδε μένουσαν πόλιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν μέλλουσαν ἐπιζητοῦμεν. For we do not have a permanent city here, but we keenly seek the one which is to come. keenly: this comes from the prefix ἐπι in the verb, which indicates seeking with longing or zeal.
Heb 13:15 Δι' αὐτοῦ οὖν ἀναφέρωμεν θυσίαν αἰνέσεως διὰ παντὸς τῷ θεῷ, τοῦτ' ἔστιν, καρπὸν χειλέων ὁμολογούντων τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ. So let us offer a sacrifice of praise through him to God continually, that is to say, the fruit of our lips confessing his name. his name ← to his name.
Heb 13:16 Τῆς δὲ εὐποιΐας καὶ κοινωνίας μὴ ἐπιλανθάνεσθε· τοιαύταις γὰρ θυσίαις εὐαρεστεῖται ὁ θεός. But do not forget well-doing and fellowship, for God is pleased with such sacrifices.
Heb 13:17 Πείθεσθε τοῖς ἡγουμένοις ὑμῶν, καὶ ὑπείκετε· αὐτοὶ γὰρ ἀγρυπνοῦσιν ὑπὲρ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν, ὡς λόγον ἀποδώσοντες· ἵνα μετὰ χαρᾶς τοῦτο ποιῶσιν, καὶ μὴ στενάζοντες· ἀλυσιτελὲς γὰρ ὑμῖν τοῦτο. Obey your leaders and comply with them, for they keep watch over your very beings, since they must render an account. Comply in order that they may do that with joy, and not sighing, for that would be unprofitable to you. your leaders: See Rom 13:1.

very beings ← souls.

since: causal use of the participle, though the word ὡς also conveys some notion of causality.

must ← will, a Hebraism.
Heb 13:18 Προσεύχεσθε περὶ ἡμῶν· πεποίθαμεν γὰρ ὅτι καλὴν συνείδησιν ἔχομεν, ἐν πᾶσιν καλῶς θέλοντες ἀναστρέφεσθαι. Pray for us, for we trust that we have a clear conscience, seeing we want to conduct ourselves well in all circumstances. clear ← good, fine.

seeing: causal use of the participle.
Heb 13:19 Περισσοτέρως δὲ παρακαλῶ τοῦτο ποιῆσαι, ἵνα τάχιον ἀποκατασταθῶ ὑμῖν. And I encourage you to do this all the more, so that I may be restored to you very quickly. very quickly ← more quickly, rather quickly, Greek comparative for superlative.
Heb 13:20 Ὁ δὲ θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης, ὁ ἀναγαγὼν ἐκ νεκρῶν τὸν ποιμένα τῶν προβάτων τὸν μέγαν ἐν αἵματι διαθήκης αἰωνίου, τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν, And may the God of peace, who brought up the great shepherd of the sheep from the dead, our Lord Jesus, by the blood of an age-abiding covenant,
Heb 13:21 καταρτίσαι ὑμᾶς ἐν παντὶ ἔργῳ ἀγαθῷ εἰς τὸ ποιῆσαι τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ, ποιῶν ἐν ὑμῖν τὸ εὐάρεστον ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, διὰ Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ· ᾧ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν. equip you in every good work for doing his will, when he does in you what is pleasing in his sight through Jesus Christ, to whom be glory throughout the durations of the ages. Amen. equip: in some contexts, mend, adapt, as in Matt 4:21. Perhaps a hint of readjustment here too.

in: or, among.
Heb 13:22 Παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, ἀνέχεσθε τοῦ λόγου τῆς παρακλήσεως· καὶ γὰρ διὰ βραχέων ἐπέστειλα ὑμῖν. And I exhort you, brothers, bear with the word of encouragement, for in fact I have written a letter to you rather concisely. rather concisely ← through short (things).
Heb 13:23 Γινώσκετε τὸν ἀδελφὸν Τιμόθεον ἀπολελυμένον, μεθ' οὗ, ἐὰν τάχιον ἔρχηται, ὄψομαι ὑμᾶς. Be informed that our brother Timothy has been released, with whom, if he comes quickly, I will see you. be informed ← know.

quickly ← more quickly, quite quickly.
Heb 13:24 Ἀσπάσασθε πάντας τοὺς ἡγουμένους ὑμῶν, καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους. Ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰταλίας. Greet all your leaders and all the saints. Those from Italy greet you. saints: see Matt 27:52.
Heb 13:25 Ἡ χάρις μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν. Ἀμήν. Grace be with you all. Amen. This is Paul's valedictory greeting, authenticating Paul's authorship. See 2 Thes 3:17-18.